[go: up one dir, main page]
More Web Proxy on the site http://driver.im/

JP6772573B2 - Game machine - Google Patents

Game machine Download PDF

Info

Publication number
JP6772573B2
JP6772573B2 JP2016119360A JP2016119360A JP6772573B2 JP 6772573 B2 JP6772573 B2 JP 6772573B2 JP 2016119360 A JP2016119360 A JP 2016119360A JP 2016119360 A JP2016119360 A JP 2016119360A JP 6772573 B2 JP6772573 B2 JP 6772573B2
Authority
JP
Japan
Prior art keywords
displacement
projection plate
plate member
light
gear
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Active
Application number
JP2016119360A
Other languages
Japanese (ja)
Other versions
JP2017000779A (en
JP2017000779A5 (en
Inventor
毅 神戸
毅 神戸
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Sanyo Bussan Co Ltd
Original Assignee
Sanyo Bussan Co Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Sanyo Bussan Co Ltd filed Critical Sanyo Bussan Co Ltd
Publication of JP2017000779A publication Critical patent/JP2017000779A/en
Publication of JP2017000779A5 publication Critical patent/JP2017000779A5/ja
Application granted granted Critical
Publication of JP6772573B2 publication Critical patent/JP6772573B2/en
Active legal-status Critical Current
Anticipated expiration legal-status Critical

Links

Images

Landscapes

  • Pinball Game Machines (AREA)

Description

本発明は、パチンコ機などの遊技機に関するものである。 The present invention relates to a gaming machine such as a pachinko machine.

パチンコ機等の遊技機において、光透過性材料から板状に形成されると共に反射部を有する光透過部材と、その光透過部材の側端面へ光を照射する光照射手段とを備え、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を反射部で反射させて光透過部材の正面から出射させる遊技機が知られている(特許文献1)。 In a game machine such as a pachinko machine, a light transmitting member formed from a light transmitting material in a plate shape and having a reflecting portion, and a light irradiating means for irradiating light to a side end surface of the light transmitting member are provided to transmit light. A gaming machine is known in which light incident from a side end surface of a member is reflected by a reflecting portion and emitted from the front surface of the light transmitting member (Patent Document 1).

特開2015−29735号公報JP-A-2015-29735

しかしながら、上述した遊技機では、光透過部材の正面から出射される光が弱いという問題点があった。 However, the above-mentioned gaming machine has a problem that the light emitted from the front surface of the light transmitting member is weak .

本発明は、上記例示した問題点を解決するためになされたものであり、光透過部材の正面から出射される光を強くできる遊技機を提供することを目的とする。 The present invention has been made to solve the above-exemplified problems, and an object of the present invention is to provide a gaming machine capable of intensifying the light emitted from the front surface of the light transmitting member .

この目的を達成するために請求項1記載の遊技機は、光透過性材料から板状に形成され反射部を有する光透過部材と、その光透過部材の側端面へ光を照射する光照射手段とを備え、前記光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を前記反射部で反射させて前記光透過部材の正面から出射させるものであり、前記光透過部材の正面側または背面側の少なくとも一方における外縁側に配設される外縁部材と、前記光透過部材および前記外縁部材の一部を正面視において遮蔽可能に形成される正面部材とを備え、前記正面視において前記正面部材に遮蔽されない領域である表示領域では、前記光透過部材が前記正面視において視認可能とされ、前記外縁部材は、前記光照射手段から前記外縁部材へ照射された光が表示領域外において前記光透過部材へ入射可能に構成され、前記光透過部材の外縁側よりも前記外縁部材の外縁側が外方に位置する。
In order to achieve this object, the gaming machine according to claim 1 is a light transmitting member formed of a light transmitting material in a plate shape and having a reflecting portion, and a light irradiating means for irradiating light on a side end surface of the light transmitting member. The light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member is reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member, and is emitted from at least one of the front side and the back side of the light transmitting member. and the outer edge member disposed in the outer edge of a portion of the light transmitting member and the outer member and a front member that is shieldable formed in front view, a region which is not shielded in the front member as viewed from the front the display area is, the light transmitting member is visible as viewed from the front, the outer edge member, light emitted from the light irradiating means to the outer member can enter into the light transmitting member outside the display region is configured, the outer edge side of the outer member than an outer edge of the light transmitting member you positioned outward.

請求項2記載の遊技機は、請求項1記載の遊技機において、基板ボックスを備える。The gaming machine according to claim 2 includes a board box in the gaming machine according to claim 1.

請求項1記載の遊技機によれば、光透過部材の正面から出射される光を強くできる。
According to the gaming machine according to claim 1 , the light emitted from the front surface of the light transmitting member can be strengthened.

第1実施形態におけるパチンコ機の正面図である。It is a front view of the pachinko machine in 1st Embodiment. パチンコ機の遊技盤の正面図である。It is a front view of the game board of a pachinko machine. パチンコ機の背面図である。It is a rear view of a pachinko machine. パチンコ機の電気的構成を示すブロック図である。It is a block diagram which shows the electric structure of a pachinko machine. 動作ユニットの正面斜視図である。It is a front perspective view of the operation unit. 動作ユニットの分解正面斜視図である。It is an exploded front perspective view of the operation unit. 動作ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the operation unit. 動作ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the operation unit. 変位ユニットの正面斜視図である。It is a front perspective view of the displacement unit. 変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the displacement unit. 左変位部材および右変位部材の正面斜視図である。It is a front perspective view of the left displacement member and the right displacement member. 左変位部材および右変位部材の背面斜視図である。It is a rear perspective view of the left displacement member and the right displacement member. 変位ユニットの正面斜視図である。It is a front perspective view of the displacement unit. 変位ユニットの背面斜視図である。It is a rear perspective view of the displacement unit. 変位ユニットの正面斜視図である。It is a front perspective view of the displacement unit. 変位ユニットの背面斜視図である。It is a rear perspective view of the displacement unit. 変位ユニットの正面斜視図である。It is a front perspective view of the displacement unit. 変位ユニットの背面斜視図である。It is a rear perspective view of the displacement unit. 第1の態様における変位ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the displacement unit in the 1st aspect. 図19の背面視における変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the displacement unit in the rear view of FIG. 第1の態様における変位ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the displacement unit in the 1st aspect. 図21の背面視における変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the displacement unit in the rear view of FIG. 21. 第1の態様における変位ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the displacement unit in the 1st aspect. 図23の背面視における変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the displacement unit in the rear view of FIG. 23. 第2の態様における変位ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the displacement unit in the 2nd aspect. 図25の背面視における変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the displacement unit in the rear view of FIG. 第3の態様における変位ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the displacement unit in the 3rd aspect. 図27の背面視における変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the displacement unit in the rear view of FIG. 27. 投影ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of a projection unit. 投影ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of a projection unit. 投影ユニットの分解正面斜視図である。It is an exploded front perspective view of a projection unit. 投影ユニットの分解背面斜視図である。It is an exploded rear perspective view of a projection unit. 背面ベースの正面図である。It is a front view of the back base. 正面ベース及び照射ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the front base and the irradiation unit. 正面ベースの背面図である。It is a rear view of the front base. 図34の矢印XXXVI方向視における正面ベース及び照射ユニットの部分拡大断面図である。FIG. 34 is a partially enlarged cross-sectional view of the front base and the irradiation unit in the direction of arrow XXXVI in FIG. 34. 投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の正面図である。It is a front view of the projection plate member, the gear member, and the groove forming member. 図37のXXXVIII−XXXVIII線における投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の部分断面図である。FIG. 3 is a partial cross-sectional view of a projection plate member, a gear member, and a groove forming member in the line XXXVIII-XXXVIII of FIG. 37. (a)は、投影ユニットの背面図であり、(b)は、図39(a)のXXXIXb−XXXIXb線における投影ユニットの部分拡大断面図である。(A) is a rear view of the projection unit, and (b) is a partially enlarged cross-sectional view of the projection unit in the line XXXIXb-XXXIXb of FIG. 39 (a). (a)から(c)は、投影ユニットの部分拡大断面図である。(A) to (c) are partially enlarged cross-sectional views of the projection unit. (a)及び(b)は、投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面模式図である。(A) and (b) are schematic cross-sectional views of a projection plate member, a gear member, and a groove forming member. (a)及び(b)は、投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面模式図である。(A) and (b) are schematic cross-sectional views of a projection plate member, a gear member, and a groove forming member. (a)及び(b)は、投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面模式図である。(A) and (b) are schematic cross-sectional views of a projection plate member, a gear member, and a groove forming member. (a)は、照射ユニットの上面図であり、(b)は、図44(a)の矢印XLIVb方向視における照射ユニットの正面図である。(A) is a top view of the irradiation unit, and (b) is a front view of the irradiation unit in the direction of arrow XLIVb in FIG. 44 (a). (a)は、図44(a)の矢印XLVa方向視における照射ユニットの背面図であり、(b)は、図44(b)のXLVb−XLVb線における照射ユニットの断面図である。(A) is a rear view of the irradiation unit in the direction of arrow XLVa of FIG. 44 (a), and (b) is a cross-sectional view of the irradiation unit in the line XLVb-XLVb of FIG. 44 (b). (a)は、第1ブロックの正面図であり、(b)は、図46(a)のXLVIb−XLVIb線における第1ブロックの断面図であり、(c)は、第2ブロックの正面図であり、(d)は、図46(c)のXLVId−XLVId線における第2ブロックの断面図である。(A) is a front view of the first block, (b) is a cross-sectional view of the first block in the XLVIb-XLVIb line of FIG. 46 (a), and (c) is a front view of the second block. (D) is a cross-sectional view of the second block on the XLVId-XLVId line of FIG. 46 (c). 上下変位ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the vertical displacement unit. 上下変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the vertical displacement unit. 上下変位ユニットの正面斜視図である。It is a front perspective view of the vertical displacement unit. 上下変位ユニットの背面斜視図である。It is a rear perspective view of the vertical displacement unit. 第1位置における上下変位ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the vertical displacement unit in the 1st position. 中間位置における上下変位ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the vertical displacement unit in an intermediate position. 第2位置における上下変位ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the vertical displacement unit at the 2nd position. 第1位置における上下変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the vertical displacement unit in the 1st position. 中間位置における上下変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the vertical displacement unit in an intermediate position. 第2位置における上下変位ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of the vertical displacement unit at the 2nd position. (a)は、第1位置のおける伝達ギヤおよび連結部材の背面図であり、(b)は、中間位置における伝達ギヤおよび連結部材の背面図であり、(c)は、第2位置における伝達ギヤおよび連結部材の背面図である。(A) is a rear view of the transmission gear and the connecting member in the first position, (b) is a rear view of the transmission gear and the connecting member in the intermediate position, and (c) is a transmission in the second position. It is a rear view of a gear and a connecting member. (a)から(c)は、第1駆動範囲における伝達ギヤおよび連結部材の背面図である。(A) to (c) are rear views of the transmission gear and the connecting member in the first drive range. (a)は、図54のLIXa−LIXa線における上下変位ユニットの断面模式図であり、(b)は、図55のLIXb−LIXb線における上下変位ユニットの断面模式図であり、(c)は、図56のLIXc−LIXc線における上下変位ユニットの断面模式図である。(A) is a schematic cross-sectional view of the vertical displacement unit on the LIXa-LIXa line of FIG. 54, (b) is a schematic cross-sectional view of the vertical displacement unit on the LIXb-LIXb line of FIG. 55, and (c) is a schematic cross-sectional view. , FIG. 56 is a schematic cross-sectional view of the vertical displacement unit in the LIXc-LIXc line of FIG. (a)は、第2実施形態における投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の正面図であり、(b)は、図60(a)のLXb−LXb線における投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面模式図である。(A) is a front view of the projection plate member, the gear member, and the groove forming member in the second embodiment, and (b) is the projection plate member, the gear member, and the groove in the LXb-LXb line of FIG. 60 (a). It is sectional drawing of the forming member. 投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面模式図である。It is sectional drawing of the projection plate member, the gear member and the groove forming member. 投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面模式図である。It is sectional drawing of the projection plate member, the gear member and the groove forming member. 投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面模式図である。It is sectional drawing of the projection plate member, the gear member and the groove forming member. (a)は、第3実施形態における投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の正面図であり、(b)は、図64(a)のLXIVb−LXIVb線における投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面模式図である。(A) is a front view of the projection plate member, the gear member and the groove forming member in the third embodiment, and (b) is the projection plate member, the gear member and the groove in the line LXIVb-LXIVb of FIG. 64 (a). It is sectional drawing of the forming member. (a)は、図64(a)の矢印LXVa方向視における投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の側面図であり、(b)は、図65(a)のLXVb−LXVb線における投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面図であり、(c)は、図65(a)のLXVc−LXVc線における投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面図である。FIG. 64A is a side view of the projection plate member, the gear member, and the groove forming member in the direction of arrow LXVa of FIG. 64A, and FIG. 64B is a projection plate of the line LXVb-LXVb of FIG. 65A. It is sectional drawing of the member, the gear member and the groove forming member, and (c) is the sectional view of the projection plate member, the gear member and the groove forming member in line LXVc-LXVc of FIG. 65 (a). (a)及び(b)は、投影板部材、ギヤ部材および溝形成部材の断面模式図である。(A) and (b) are schematic cross-sectional views of a projection plate member, a gear member, and a groove forming member. (a)は、第4実施形態における照射ユニットの上面図であり、(b)は、照射ユニットの断面図である。(A) is a top view of the irradiation unit according to the fourth embodiment, and (b) is a cross-sectional view of the irradiation unit. (a)は、第1ブロック近傍における投影ユニットの部分拡大模式図であり、(b)は、第2ブロック近傍における投影ユニットの部分拡大模式図である。(A) is a partially enlarged schematic diagram of the projection unit in the vicinity of the first block, and (b) is a partially enlarged schematic diagram of the projection unit in the vicinity of the second block. 第5実施形態における投影ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the projection unit in 5th Embodiment. 投影ユニットの分解正面斜視図である。It is an exploded front perspective view of a projection unit. 正面ベースの背面図である。It is a rear view of the front base. 投影ユニットの背面図である。It is a rear view of a projection unit. (a)は、第1状態における投影ユニットの正面図であり、(b)は、第2状態における投影ユニットの正面図である。(A) is a front view of the projection unit in the first state, and (b) is a front view of the projection unit in the second state. (a)は、第1状態における投影ユニットの背面図であり、(b)は、第2状態における投影ユニットの背面図である。(A) is a rear view of the projection unit in the first state, and (b) is a rear view of the projection unit in the second state. (a)は、第1状態における投影ユニットの正面図であり、(b)は、第3状態における投影ユニットの正面図である。(A) is a front view of the projection unit in the first state, and (b) is a front view of the projection unit in the third state. (a)は、第1状態における投影ユニットの背面図であり、(b)は、第2状態における投影ユニットの背面図である。(A) is a rear view of the projection unit in the first state, and (b) is a rear view of the projection unit in the second state. 第6実施形態における投影ユニットの正面図である。It is a front view of the projection unit in 6th Embodiment. 投影ユニットの正面分解斜視図である。It is a front view exploded perspective view of a projection unit. 正面ベースおよび照射ユニットを組み付けた状態における正面ベースの背面図である。It is a rear view of the front base in the state which the front base and the irradiation unit are assembled. (a)から(c)は、投影ユニットの背面図である。(A) to (c) are rear views of the projection unit. (a)は、第7実施形態における投影ユニットの正面図であり、(b)は、投影ユニットの斜視正面図であり、(c)は、図81(a)のLXXXIc−LXXXIc線における投影ユニットの断面図である。(A) is a front view of the projection unit according to the seventh embodiment, (b) is a perspective front view of the projection unit, and (c) is a projection unit on the LXXXXIc-LXXXXIc line of FIG. 81 (a). It is a cross-sectional view of. 投影ユニットの分解斜視正面図である。It is an exploded perspective front view of a projection unit. (a)から(d)は、投影ユニットの断面模式図である。(A) to (d) are schematic cross-sectional views of the projection unit. (a)及び(b)は、部分的に拡大した投影ユニットの正面図である。(A) and (b) are front views of the partially enlarged projection unit. (a)及び(b)は、部分的に拡大した投影ユニットの正面図である。(A) and (b) are front views of the partially enlarged projection unit. (a)は、第8実施形態における投影ユニットの正面図であり、(b)は、投影ユニットの側面図である。(A) is a front view of the projection unit according to the eighth embodiment, and (b) is a side view of the projection unit. 投影ユニットの分解斜視正面図である。It is an exploded perspective front view of a projection unit. (a)から(c)は、投影ユニットの側面図である。(A) to (c) are side views of the projection unit. 第9実施形態における投影ユニットの分解斜視正面図である。It is an exploded perspective front view of the projection unit in 9th Embodiment. (a)は、投影ユニットの正面図であり、(b)は、図90(a)のXCb−XCb線における投影ユニットの断面模式図である。(A) is a front view of the projection unit, and (b) is a schematic cross-sectional view of the projection unit in the XCb-XCb line of FIG. 90 (a). (a)から(c)は、投影ユニットの上面図である。(A) to (c) are top views of the projection unit. (a)及び(c)は、投影ユニットを上面視した模式図であり、(b)及び(d)は、投影ユニットの正面図である。(A) and (c) are schematic views of the projection unit viewed from above, and (b) and (d) are front views of the projection unit. (a)は、第10実施形態における投影ユニットの正面図であり、(b)は、図93(a)のXCIIIb−XCIIIb線における投影ユニットの断面図である。(A) is a front view of the projection unit according to the tenth embodiment, and (b) is a cross-sectional view of the projection unit on the line XCIIIb-XCIIIb of FIG. 93 (a). 投影ユニットの分解斜視正面図である。It is an exploded perspective front view of a projection unit. (a)から(d)は、投影板部材の模式図である。(A) to (d) are schematic views of the projection plate member. (a)及び(b)は、第11実施形態における投影ユニットの正面図である。(A) and (b) are front views of the projection unit in the eleventh embodiment. 投影ユニットの分解斜視正面図である。It is an exploded perspective front view of a projection unit. (a)は、図96(b)のXCVIIIa−XCVIIIa線における断面図であり、(b)は、図96(b)のXCVIIIb−XCVIIIb線における断面図である。(A) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line XCVIIIa-XCVIIIa of FIG. 96 (b), and FIG. 96 (b) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line XCVIIIb-XCVIIIb of FIG. 96 (b). (a)から(c)は、投影板部材および照射ユニットを正面視した模式図である。(A) to (c) are schematic views of the projection plate member and the irradiation unit as viewed from the front. (a)及び(b)は、変形例としての投影ユニットの断面図である。(A) and (b) are sectional views of the projection unit as a modification. (a)は、変形例としての投影ユニットの断面図であり、(b)は、図101(a)の矢印CIb方向視における投影ユニットの正面図である。(A) is a cross-sectional view of the projection unit as a modification, and (b) is a front view of the projection unit in the direction of arrow CIb of FIG. 101 (a). (a)は、変形例として投影板部材の斜視図であり、(b)は、図102(a)のCIIb−CIIb線における断面図である。(A) is a perspective view of a projection plate member as a modification, and (b) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line CIIb-CIIb of FIG. 102 (a).

以下、本発明の実施形態について、添付図面を参照して説明する。まず、図1から図59を参照し、第1実施形態として、本発明をパチンコ遊技機(以下、単に「パチンコ機」という)1に適用した場合の一実施形態について説明する。図1は、第1実施形態におけるパチンコ機1の正面図であり、図2はパチンコ機1の遊技盤13の正面図であり、図3はパチンコ機1の背面図である。 Hereinafter, embodiments of the present invention will be described with reference to the accompanying drawings. First, with reference to FIGS. 1 to 59, as a first embodiment, an embodiment when the present invention is applied to a pachinko gaming machine (hereinafter, simply referred to as a “pachinko machine”) 1 will be described. FIG. 1 is a front view of the pachinko machine 1 according to the first embodiment, FIG. 2 is a front view of the game board 13 of the pachinko machine 1, and FIG. 3 is a rear view of the pachinko machine 1.

図1に示すように、パチンコ機1は、略矩形状に組み合わせた木枠により外殻が形成される外枠2と、その外枠2と略同一の外形形状に形成され外枠2に対して開閉可能に支持された内枠4とを備えている。外枠2には、内枠4を支持するために正面視(図1参照)左側の上下2カ所に金属製のヒンジ18が取り付けられ、そのヒンジ18が設けられた側を開閉の軸として内枠4が正面手前側へ開閉可能に支持されている。 As shown in FIG. 1, the pachinko machine 1 has an outer frame 2 in which an outer shell is formed by a wooden frame combined in a substantially rectangular shape, and an outer frame 2 formed in substantially the same outer shape as the outer frame 2. It is provided with an inner frame 4 that is supported so as to be openable and closable. Metal hinges 18 are attached to the outer frame 2 at two upper and lower positions on the left side of the front view (see FIG. 1) in order to support the inner frame 4, and the side on which the hinge 18 is provided is used as an opening / closing axis. The frame 4 is supported so as to be openable and closable toward the front side of the front surface.

内枠4には、多数の釘や入賞口63,64等を有する遊技盤13(図2参照)が裏面側から着脱可能に装着される。この遊技盤13の前面を球(遊技球)が流下することにより弾球遊技が行われる。なお、内枠4には、球を遊技盤13の前面領域に発射する球発射ユニット112a(図4参照)やその球発射ユニット112aから発射された球を遊技盤13の前面領域まで誘導する発射レール(図示せず)等が取り付けられている。 A game board 13 (see FIG. 2) having a large number of nails, winning openings 63, 64, etc. is detachably attached to the inner frame 4 from the back surface side. A ball (game ball) flows down the front surface of the game board 13 to perform a ball game. The inner frame 4 includes a ball launching unit 112a (see FIG. 4) that launches a ball into the front region of the game board 13 and a launch that guides the ball launched from the ball launching unit 112a to the front region of the game board 13. Rails (not shown) etc. are attached.

内枠4の前面側には、その前面上側を覆う前扉5と、その下側を覆う下皿ユニット15とが設けられている。前扉5および下皿ユニット15を支持するために正面視(図1参照)左側の上下2カ所に金属製のヒンジ19が取り付けられ、そのヒンジ19が設けられた側を開閉の軸として前扉5および下皿ユニット15が正面手前側へ開閉可能に支持されている。なお、内枠4の施錠と前扉5の施錠とは、シリンダ錠20の鍵穴21に専用の鍵を差し込んで所定の操作を行うことでそれぞれ解除される。 On the front side of the inner frame 4, a front door 5 that covers the upper side of the front surface and a lower plate unit 15 that covers the lower side thereof are provided. In order to support the front door 5 and the lower plate unit 15, metal hinges 19 are attached to the upper and lower two places on the left side of the front view (see FIG. 1), and the side on which the hinge 19 is provided is used as an opening / closing axis for the front door. The lower plate unit 15 and the lower plate unit 15 are supported so as to be openable and closable toward the front side of the front surface. The lock of the inner frame 4 and the lock of the front door 5 are released by inserting a dedicated key into the keyhole 21 of the cylinder lock 20 and performing a predetermined operation.

前扉5は、装飾用の樹脂部品や電気部品等を組み付けたものであり、その略中央部には略楕円形状に開口形成された窓部5cが設けられている。前扉5の裏面側には2枚の板ガラス8を有するガラスユニット16が配設され、そのガラスユニット16を介して遊技盤13の前面がパチンコ機1の正面側に視認可能となっている。 The front door 5 is formed by assembling decorative resin parts, electric parts, and the like, and a window portion 5c having a substantially elliptical opening is provided at a substantially central portion thereof. A glass unit 16 having two plate glasses 8 is arranged on the back surface side of the front door 5, and the front surface of the game board 13 can be visually recognized on the front side of the pachinko machine 1 via the glass unit 16.

前扉5には、球を貯留する上皿17が前方へ張り出して上面を開放した略箱状に形成されており、この上皿17に賞球や貸出球などが排出される。上皿17の底面は正面視(図1参照)右側に下降傾斜して形成され、その傾斜により上皿17に投入された球が球発射ユニット112a(図4参照)へと案内される。また、上皿17の上面には、枠ボタン22が設けられている。この枠ボタン22は、例えば、第3図柄表示装置81(図2参照)で表示される演出のステージを変更したり、スーパーリーチの演出内容を変更したりする場合などに、遊技者により操作される。 On the front door 5, an upper plate 17 for storing balls is formed in a substantially box shape with the upper surface open so as to project forward, and prize balls, rental balls, and the like are discharged to the upper plate 17. The bottom surface of the upper plate 17 is formed so as to be inclined downward to the right side in front view (see FIG. 1), and the ball thrown into the upper plate 17 is guided to the ball launching unit 112a (see FIG. 4) by the inclination. Further, a frame button 22 is provided on the upper surface of the upper plate 17. The frame button 22 is operated by the player, for example, when changing the stage of the effect displayed on the third symbol display device 81 (see FIG. 2) or changing the effect content of the super reach. To.

前扉5には、その周囲(例えばコーナー部分)に各種ランプ等の発光手段が設けられている。これら発光手段は、大当たり時や所定のリーチ時等における遊技状態の変化に応じて、点灯又は点滅することにより発光態様が変更制御され、遊技中の演出効果を高める役割を果たす。窓部5cの周縁には、LED等の発光手段を内蔵した電飾部29〜33が設けられている。パチンコ機1においては、これら電飾部29〜33が大当たりランプ等の演出ランプとして機能し、大当たり時やリーチ演出時等には内蔵するLEDの点灯や点滅によって各電飾部29〜33が点灯または点滅して、大当たり中である旨、或いは大当たり一歩手前のリーチ中である旨が報知される。また、前扉5の正面視(図1参照)左上部には、LED等の発光手段が内蔵され賞球の払い出し中とエラー発生時とを表示可能な表示ランプ34が設けられている。 The front door 5 is provided with light emitting means such as various lamps around the front door 5 (for example, a corner portion). These light emitting means change and control the light emitting mode by lighting or blinking according to a change in the gaming state at the time of a big hit or a predetermined reach, and play a role of enhancing the effect of the effect during the game. Illuminations 29 to 33 having a light emitting means such as an LED are provided on the peripheral edge of the window 5c. In the pachinko machine 1, these illumination units 29 to 33 function as effect lamps such as jackpot lamps, and each illumination unit 29 to 33 lights up by lighting or blinking the built-in LED at the time of jackpot or reach production. Or, it blinks to notify that the jackpot is in progress or that the reach is one step before the jackpot. Further, in the upper left portion of the front door 5 when viewed from the front (see FIG. 1), a light emitting means such as an LED is built in, and a display lamp 34 capable of displaying when the prize ball is being paid out and when an error occurs is provided.

また、右側の電飾部32下側には、前扉5の裏面側を視認できるように裏面側より透明樹脂を取り付けて小窓35が形成され、遊技盤13前面の貼着スペースK1(図2参照)に貼付される証紙等がパチンコ機1の前面から視認可能とされている。また、パチンコ機1においては、より煌びやかさを醸し出すために、電飾部29〜33の周りの領域にクロムメッキを施したABS樹脂製のメッキ部材36が取り付けられている。 Further, on the lower side of the illuminated portion 32 on the right side, a small window 35 is formed by attaching a transparent resin from the back surface side so that the back surface side of the front door 5 can be visually recognized, and a sticking space K1 on the front surface of the game board 13 (FIG. The certificate stamp or the like attached to (see 2) is visible from the front of the pachinko machine 1. Further, in the pachinko machine 1, in order to bring out more glitter, a plating member 36 made of ABS resin having chrome plating is attached to the area around the illumination portions 29 to 33.

窓部5cの下方には、貸球操作部40が配設されている。貸球操作部40には、度数表示部41と、球貸しボタン42と、返却ボタン43とが設けられている。パチンコ機1の側方に配置されるカードユニット(球貸しユニット)(図示せず)に紙幣やカード等を投入した状態で貸球操作部40が操作されると、その操作に応じて球の貸出が行われる。具体的には、度数表示部41はカード等の残額情報が表示される領域であり、内蔵されたLEDが点灯して残額情報として残額が数字で表示される。球貸しボタン42は、カード等(記録媒体)に記録された情報に基づいて貸出球を得るために操作されるものであり、カード等に残額が存在する限りにおいて貸出球が上皿17に供給される。返却ボタン43は、カードユニットに挿入されたカード等の返却を求める際に操作される。なお、カードユニットを介さずに球貸し装置等から上皿17に球が直接貸し出されるパチンコ機、いわゆる現金機では貸球操作部40が不要となるが、この場合には、貸球操作部40の設置部分に飾りシール等を付加して部品構成は共通のものとしても良い。カードユニットを用いたパチンコ機と現金機との共通化を図ることができる。 Below the window portion 5c, a ball lending operation portion 40 is arranged. The ball lending operation unit 40 is provided with a frequency display unit 41, a ball lending button 42, and a return button 43. When the ball lending operation unit 40 is operated with bills, cards, etc. inserted in the card unit (ball lending unit) (not shown) arranged on the side of the pachinko machine 1, the ball is operated according to the operation. Lending is done. Specifically, the frequency display unit 41 is an area in which balance information such as a card is displayed, and the built-in LED lights up and the balance is displayed as numerical value as balance information. The ball lending button 42 is operated to obtain a lending ball based on the information recorded on the card or the like (recording medium), and the lending ball is supplied to the upper plate 17 as long as the remaining amount is present on the card or the like. Will be done. The return button 43 is operated when requesting the return of the card or the like inserted in the card unit. A pachinko machine in which balls are lent directly to the upper plate 17 from a ball lending device or the like without going through a card unit, a so-called cash machine, does not require the ball lending operation unit 40. In this case, the ball lending operation unit 40 is not required. A decorative sticker or the like may be added to the installation portion of the above to make the component configuration common. It is possible to standardize pachinko machines and cash machines that use card units.

上皿17の下側に位置する下皿ユニット15には、その中央部に上皿17に貯留しきれなかった球を貯留するための下皿50が上面を開放した略箱状に形成されている。下皿50の右側には、球を遊技盤13の前面へ打ち込むために遊技者によって操作される操作ハンドル51が配設される。 In the lower plate unit 15 located below the upper plate 17, a lower plate 50 for storing balls that could not be stored in the upper plate 17 is formed in a substantially box shape with an open upper surface in the central portion thereof. There is. On the right side of the lower plate 50, an operation handle 51 operated by the player to drive the ball into the front surface of the game board 13 is arranged.

操作ハンドル51の内部には、球発射ユニット112aの駆動を許可するためのタッチセンサ51aと、押下操作している期間中には球の発射を停止する発射停止スイッチ51bと、操作ハンドル51の回動操作量(回動位置)を電気抵抗の変化により検出する可変抵抗器(図示せず)などが内蔵されている。操作ハンドル51が遊技者によって右回りに回動操作されると、タッチセンサ51aがオンされると共に可変抵抗器の抵抗値が回動操作量に対応して変化し、その可変抵抗器の抵抗値に対応した強さ(発射強度)で球が発射され、これにより遊技者の操作に対応した飛び量で遊技盤13の前面へ球が打ち込まれる。また、操作ハンドル51が遊技者により操作されていない状態においては、タッチセンサ51aおよび発射停止スイッチ51bがオフとなっている。 Inside the operation handle 51, there is a touch sensor 51a for permitting the driving of the ball launch unit 112a, a launch stop switch 51b for stopping the launch of the ball during the pressing operation period, and a rotation of the operation handle 51. It has a built-in variable resistor (not shown) that detects the amount of dynamic operation (rotation position) by the change in electrical resistance. When the operation handle 51 is rotated clockwise by the player, the touch sensor 51a is turned on and the resistance value of the variable resistor changes according to the amount of rotation operation, and the resistance value of the variable resistor is changed. The ball is launched with a strength (launching intensity) corresponding to the above, and the ball is driven into the front surface of the game board 13 with a flying amount corresponding to the operation of the player. Further, when the operation handle 51 is not operated by the player, the touch sensor 51a and the firing stop switch 51b are turned off.

下皿50の正面下方部には、下皿50に貯留された球を下方へ排出する際に操作するための球抜きレバー52が設けられている。この球抜きレバー52は、常時、右方向に付勢されており、その付勢に抗して左方向へスライドさせることにより、下皿50の底面に形成された底面口が開口して、その底面口から球が自然落下して排出される。この球抜きレバー52の操作は、通常、下皿50の下方に下皿50から排出された球を受け取る箱(一般に「千両箱」と称される)を置いた状態で行われる。下皿50の右方には、上述したように操作ハンドル51が配設され、下皿50の左方には灰皿53が取り付けられている。 A ball pulling lever 52 for operating the ball stored in the lower plate 50 when the ball stored in the lower plate 50 is discharged downward is provided in the lower front portion of the lower plate 50. The ball pulling lever 52 is always urged to the right, and by sliding it to the left against the urging, the bottom opening formed on the bottom surface of the lower plate 50 is opened. The ball naturally falls from the bottom opening and is discharged. The operation of the ball removing lever 52 is usually performed in a state where a box (generally referred to as a "thousand-car box") for receiving the balls discharged from the lower plate 50 is placed below the lower plate 50. An operation handle 51 is arranged on the right side of the lower plate 50 as described above, and an ashtray 53 is attached to the left side of the lower plate 50.

図2に示すように、遊技盤13は、正面視略正方形状に切削加工したベース板60に、球案内用の多数の釘(図示せず)や風車の他、レール76,77、一般入賞口63、第1入賞口64、第2入賞口140、可変入賞装置65、第1スルーゲート66、可変表示装置ユニット80等を組み付けて構成され、その周縁部が内枠4(図1参照)の裏面側に取り付けられる。ベース板60は薄い板材を張り合わせた木材からなり、その正面側からベース板60の背面側に配設された各種構造体を遊技者に目視できないように形成される。一般入賞口63、第1入賞口64、第2入賞口140、可変入賞装置65、可変表示装置ユニット80は、ルータ加工によってベース板60に形成された貫通穴に配設され、遊技盤13の前面側からタッピングネジ等により固定されている。 As shown in FIG. 2, the game board 13 has a base plate 60 machined into a substantially square shape in front view, a large number of nails (not shown) for ball guidance, a windmill, rails 76, 77, and a general prize. The opening 63, the first winning opening 64, the second winning opening 140, the variable winning device 65, the first through gate 66, the variable display device unit 80, etc. are assembled to form an inner frame 4 (see FIG. 1). It is attached to the back side of. The base plate 60 is made of wood to which thin plate materials are laminated, and is formed so that the player cannot see various structures arranged on the back side of the base plate 60 from the front side thereof. The general winning opening 63, the first winning opening 64, the second winning opening 140, the variable winning device 65, and the variable display device unit 80 are arranged in the through holes formed in the base plate 60 by router processing, and are arranged in the through hole of the game board 13. It is fixed from the front side with tapping screws or the like.

遊技盤13の前面中央部分は、前扉5の窓部5c(図1参照)を通じて内枠4の前面側から視認することができる。以下に、主に図2を参照して、遊技盤13の構成について説明する。 The front central portion of the game board 13 can be visually recognized from the front side of the inner frame 4 through the window portion 5c (see FIG. 1) of the front door 5. Hereinafter, the configuration of the game board 13 will be described mainly with reference to FIG. 2.

遊技盤13の前面には、帯状の金属板を略円弧状に屈曲加工して形成した外レール77が植立され、その外レール77の内側位置には外レール77と同様に帯状の金属板で形成した円弧状の内レール76が植立される。この内レール76と外レール77とにより遊技盤13の前面外周が囲まれ、遊技盤13とガラスユニット16(図1参照)とにより前後が囲まれることにより、遊技盤13の前面には、球の挙動により遊技が行われる遊技領域が形成される。遊技領域は、遊技盤13の前面であって2本のレール76,77とレール間を繋ぐ樹脂製の外縁部材73とにより区画して形成される領域(入賞口等が配設され、発射された球が流下する領域)である。 An outer rail 77 formed by bending a strip-shaped metal plate into a substantially arc shape is planted on the front surface of the game board 13, and a strip-shaped metal plate is placed inside the outer rail 77 in the same manner as the outer rail 77. The arc-shaped inner rail 76 formed in 1 is planted. The inner rail 76 and the outer rail 77 surround the outer periphery of the front surface of the game board 13, and the game board 13 and the glass unit 16 (see FIG. 1) surround the front and back, so that the front surface of the game board 13 is surrounded by a ball. A game area in which the game is played is formed by the behavior of. The game area is the front surface of the game board 13 and is divided by two rails 76 and 77 and a resin outer edge member 73 connecting the rails (a winning opening or the like is arranged and fired). This is the area where the rails flow down.

2本のレール76,77は、球発射ユニット112a(図4参照)から発射された球を遊技盤13上部へ案内するために設けられたものである。内レール76の先端部分(図2の左上部)には戻り球防止部材68が取り付けられ、一旦、遊技盤13の上部へ案内された球が再度球案内通路内に戻ってしまうといった事態が防止される。外レール77の先端部(図2の右上部)には、球の最大飛翔部分に対応する位置に返しゴム69が取り付けられ、所定以上の勢いで発射された球は、返しゴム69に当たって、勢いが減衰されつつ中央部側へ跳ね返される。 The two rails 76 and 77 are provided to guide the ball launched from the ball launching unit 112a (see FIG. 4) to the upper part of the game board 13. A return ball prevention member 68 is attached to the tip of the inner rail 76 (upper left portion in FIG. 2) to prevent the ball once guided to the upper part of the game board 13 from returning to the ball guide passage. Will be done. A return rubber 69 is attached to the tip of the outer rail 77 (upper right part in FIG. 2) at a position corresponding to the maximum flight portion of the ball, and the ball launched with a predetermined momentum hits the return rubber 69 and has momentum. Is dampened and bounced back toward the center.

遊技領域の正面視左側下部(図2の左側下部)には、発光手段である複数のLEDおよび7セグメント表示器を備える第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bが配設されている。第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bは、主制御装置110(図4参照)で行われる各制御に応じた表示がなされるものであり、主にパチンコ機1の遊技状態の表示が行われる。本実施形態では、第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bは、球が、第1入賞口64へ入賞したか、第2入賞口140へ入賞したかに応じて使い分けられるように構成されている。具体的には、球が、第1入賞口64へ入賞した場合には、第1図柄表示装置37Aが作動し、一方で、球が、第2入賞口140へ入賞した場合には、第1図柄表示装置37Bが作動するように構成されている。 In the lower left side of the front view (lower left side of FIG. 2) of the game area, first symbol display devices 37A and 37B including a plurality of LEDs as light emitting means and a 7-segment display are arranged. The first symbol display devices 37A and 37B display according to each control performed by the main control device 110 (see FIG. 4), and mainly display the gaming state of the pachinko machine 1. In the present embodiment, the first symbol display devices 37A and 37B are configured to be used properly depending on whether the ball has won the first winning opening 64 or the second winning opening 140. Specifically, when the ball wins the first winning opening 64, the first symbol display device 37A operates, while when the ball wins the second winning opening 140, the first The symbol display device 37B is configured to operate.

また、第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bは、LEDにより、パチンコ機1が確変中か時短中か通常中であるかを点灯状態により示したり、変動中であるか否かを点灯状態により示したり、停止図柄が確変大当たりに対応した図柄か普通大当たりに対応した図柄か外れ図柄であるかを点灯状態により示したり、保留球数を点灯状態により示すと共に、7セグメント表示装置により、大当たり中のラウンド数やエラー表示を行う。なお、複数のLEDは、それぞれのLEDの発光色(例えば、赤、緑、青)が異なるよう構成され、その発光色の組み合わせにより、少ないLEDでパチンコ機1の各種遊技状態を示唆することができる。 In addition, the first symbol display devices 37A and 37B use LEDs to indicate whether the pachinko machine 1 is in the probabilistic change, the time reduction, or the normal state by the lighting state, or indicate whether the pachinko machine 1 is changing or not by the lighting state. , Whether the stop symbol is a symbol corresponding to the probability variation jackpot, a symbol corresponding to the normal jackpot, or an off symbol is indicated by the lighting state, the number of reserved balls is indicated by the lighting state, and the round during the jackpot is indicated by the 7-segment display device. Display the number and error. It should be noted that the plurality of LEDs are configured so that the emission colors (for example, red, green, and blue) of the respective LEDs are different, and the combination of the emission colors may suggest various gaming states of the pachinko machine 1 with a small number of LEDs. it can.

なお、本パチンコ機1では、第1入賞口64,第2入賞口140のいずれかに入賞があったことを契機として抽選が行われる。パチンコ機1は、その抽選において、大当たりか否かの当否判定(大当たり抽選)を行うと共に、大当たりと判定した場合はその大当たり種別の判定も行う。ここで判定される大当たり種別としては、15R確変大当たり、4R確変大当たり、15R通常大当たりが用意されている。第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bには、変動終了後の停止図柄として抽選の結果が大当たりであるか否かが示されるだけでなく、大当たりである場合はその大当たり種別に応じた図柄が示される。 In the pachinko machine 1, a lottery is performed when either the first winning opening 64 or the second winning opening 140 wins a prize. In the lottery, the pachinko machine 1 determines whether or not it is a big hit (big hit lottery), and if it is determined to be a big hit, it also determines the type of the big hit. As the jackpot type determined here, 15R probability variation jackpot, 4R probability variation jackpot, and 15R normal jackpot are prepared. The first symbol display devices 37A and 37B not only indicate whether or not the result of the lottery is a big hit as a stop symbol after the end of the fluctuation, and if it is a big hit, a symbol corresponding to the jackpot type is shown. ..

ここで、「15R確変大当たり」とは、最大ラウンド数が15ラウンドの大当たりの後に高確率状態へ移行する確変大当たりのことであり、「4R確変大当たり」とは、最大ラウンド数が4ラウンドの大当たりの後に高確率状態へ移行する確変大当たりのことである。また、「15R通常大当たり」は、最大ラウンド数が15ラウンドの大当たりの後に、低確率状態へ移行すると共に、所定の変動回数の間(例えば、100変動回数)は時短状態となる大当たりのことである。 Here, the "15R probability variation jackpot" is a probability variation jackpot in which the maximum number of rounds shifts to a high probability state after the jackpot of 15 rounds, and the "4R probability variation jackpot" is a jackpot with a maximum number of rounds of 4 rounds. It is a probabilistic jackpot that shifts to a high probability state after. Further, "15R normal jackpot" is a jackpot in which the maximum number of rounds is 15 rounds, and then the jackpot shifts to a low probability state, and the time is shortened during a predetermined number of fluctuations (for example, 100 fluctuations). is there.

また、「高確率状態」とは、大当たり終了後に付加価値としてその後の大当たり確率がアップした状態、いわゆる確率変動中(確変中)の時をいい、換言すれば、特別遊技状態へ移行し易い遊技の状態のことである。本実施形態における高確率状態(確変中)は、後述する第2図柄の当たり確率がアップして第2入賞口140へ球が入賞し易い遊技の状態を含む。「低確率状態」とは、確変中でない時をいい、大当たり確率が通常の状態、即ち、確変の時より大当たり確率が低い状態をいう。また、「低確率状態」のうちの時短状態(時短中)とは、大当たり確率が通常の状態であると共に、大当たり確率がそのままで第2図柄の当たり確率のみがアップして第2入賞口140へ球が入賞し易い遊技の状態のことをいう。一方、パチンコ機1が通常中とは、確変中でも時短中でもない遊技の状態(大当たり確率も第2図柄の当たり確率もアップしていない状態)である。 In addition, the "high probability state" refers to a state in which the subsequent jackpot probability increases as an added value after the jackpot ends, that is, during a so-called probability fluctuation (probability change), in other words, a game in which it is easy to shift to a special gaming state. It is the state of. The high-probability state (during probabilistic change) in the present embodiment includes a game state in which the winning probability of the second symbol, which will be described later, is increased and the ball is likely to win the second winning opening 140. The "low probability state" means a state in which the probability change is not in progress, and a state in which the jackpot probability is normal, that is, a state in which the jackpot probability is lower than in the probability change state. In addition, in the "low probability state", the time saving state (time saving medium) is a state in which the jackpot probability is a normal state, and the jackpot probability remains the same, but only the hit probability of the second symbol is increased and the second winning opening 140 It refers to the state of the game in which the ball is easy to win. On the other hand, when the pachinko machine 1 is in the normal state, it is a state of the game in which neither the probability change nor the time reduction is performed (the jackpot probability and the hit probability of the second symbol are not increased).

確変中や時短中は、第2図柄の当たり確率がアップするだけではなく、第2入賞口140に付随する第1電動役物140aが開放される時間も変更され、通常中と比して長い時間が設定される。第1電動役物140aが開放された状態(開放状態)にある場合は、その第1電動役物140aが閉鎖された状態(閉鎖状態)にある場合と比して、第2入賞口140へ球が入賞しやすい状態となる。よって、確変中や時短中は、第2入賞口140へ球が入賞し易い状態となり、大当たり抽選が行われる回数を増やすことができる。 During the probability change and the time reduction, not only the hit probability of the second symbol increases, but also the time when the first electric accessory 140a attached to the second winning opening 140 is opened is changed, which is longer than the normal time. The time is set. When the first electric accessory 140a is in the open state (open state), the second winning opening 140 is reached as compared with the case where the first electric accessory 140a is in the closed state (closed state). The ball is in a state where it is easy to win a prize. Therefore, during the probability change or the time reduction, it becomes easy for the ball to win the second winning opening 140, and the number of times the big hit lottery is performed can be increased.

なお、確変中や時短中において、第2入賞口140に付随する第1電動役物140aの開放時間を変更するのではなく、または、その開放時間を変更することに加えて、1回の当たりで第1電動役物140aが開放する回数を通常中よりも増やす変更を行うものとしてもよい。また、確変中や時短中において、第2図柄の当たり確率は変更せず、第2入賞口140に付随する第1電動役物140aが開放される時間および1回の当たりで第1電動役物140aが開放する回数の少なくとも一方を変更するものとしてもよい。また、確変中や時短中において、第2入賞口140に付随する第1電動役物140aが開放される時間や、1回の当たりで第1電動役物140aおよび第2電動役物82を開放する回数はせず、第2図柄の当たり確率だけを、通常中と比してアップするよう変更するものであってもよい。 In addition, during the probability change or the time reduction, the opening time of the first electric accessory 140a attached to the second winning opening 140 is not changed, or in addition to changing the opening time, one hit. The change may be made so that the number of times the first electric accessory 140a is opened is increased from the normal time. In addition, the probability of hitting the second symbol is not changed during the probability change or the time reduction, and the first electric accessory 140a attached to the second winning opening 140 is opened at the time when it is opened and the first electric accessory 140a is hit once. At least one of the number of times the 140a is opened may be changed. In addition, during the probability change or the time reduction, the time when the first electric accessory 140a attached to the second winning opening 140 is opened, and the first electric accessory 140a and the second electric accessory 82 are opened at one time. It may be changed so that only the hit probability of the second symbol is increased as compared with the normal time, without the number of times of doing.

遊技領域には、球が入賞することにより5個から15個の球が賞球として払い出される複数の一般入賞口63が配設されている。また、遊技領域の中央部分には、可変表示装置ユニット80が配設されている。可変表示装置ユニット80には、第1入賞口64、第2入賞口140のいずれかの入賞(始動入賞)をトリガとして、第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bにおける変動表示と同期させながら、第3図柄の変動表示を行う液晶ディスプレイ(以下単に「表示装置」と略す)で構成された第3図柄表示装置81と、第1スルーゲート66の球の通過をトリガとして第2図柄を変動表示するLEDで構成される第2図柄表示装置(図示せず)とが設けられている。 In the game area, a plurality of general winning openings 63 are arranged in which 5 to 15 balls are paid out as prize balls when the balls are won. Further, a variable display device unit 80 is arranged in the central portion of the game area. The variable display device unit 80 is triggered by the winning (starting winning) of either the first winning opening 64 or the second winning opening 140, and is synchronized with the variable display in the first symbol display devices 37A and 37B, and is the third. A third symbol display device 81 composed of a liquid crystal display (hereinafter, simply abbreviated as "display device") that displays variable symbols, and an LED that variablely displays the second symbol triggered by the passage of a ball of the first through gate 66. A second symbol display device (not shown) composed of the above is provided.

また、可変表示装置ユニット80には、第3図柄表示装置81の外周を囲むようにして、センターフレーム86が配設されている。このセンターフレーム86の中央に開口される開口部から第3図柄表示装置81が視認可能とされる。 Further, in the variable display device unit 80, a center frame 86 is arranged so as to surround the outer periphery of the third symbol display device 81. The third symbol display device 81 can be visually recognized from the opening opened in the center of the center frame 86.

第3図柄表示装置81は9インチサイズの大型の液晶ディスプレイで構成されるものであり、表示制御装置114(図4参照)によって表示内容が制御されることにより、例えば上、中および下の3つの図柄列が表示される。各図柄列は複数の図柄(第3図柄)によって構成され、これらの第3図柄が図柄列毎に横スクロールして第3図柄表示装置81の表示画面上にて第3図柄が可変表示されるようになっている。本実施形態の第3図柄表示装置81は、主制御装置110(図4参照)の制御に伴った遊技状態の表示が第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bで行われるのに対して、その第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bの表示に応じた装飾的な表示を行うものである。なお、表示装置に代えて、例えばリール等を用いて第3図柄表示装置81を構成するようにしても良い。 The third symbol display device 81 is composed of a large 9-inch size liquid crystal display, and by controlling the display contents by the display control device 114 (see FIG. 4), for example, the upper, middle, and lower 3 Two symbol columns are displayed. Each symbol row is composed of a plurality of symbols (third symbol), and these third symbols are horizontally scrolled for each symbol row, and the third symbol is variably displayed on the display screen of the third symbol display device 81. It has become like. In the third symbol display device 81 of the present embodiment, the game state displayed by the control of the main control device 110 (see FIG. 4) is displayed by the first symbol display devices 37A and 37B, whereas the first of the third symbol display devices 81 is A decorative display is performed according to the display of the symbol display devices 37A and 37B. In addition, instead of the display device, for example, a reel or the like may be used to configure the third symbol display device 81.

第2図柄表示装置は、球が第1スルーゲート66を通過する毎に表示図柄(第2図柄(図示せず))としての「○」の図柄と「×」の図柄とを所定時間交互に点灯させる変動表示を行うものである。パチンコ機1では、球が第1スルーゲート66を通過したことが検出されると、当たり抽選が行われる。その当たり抽選の結果、当たりであれば、第2図柄表示装置において、第2図柄の変動表示後に「○」の図柄が停止表示される。また、当たり抽選の結果、外れであれば、第2図柄表示装置において、第3図柄の変動表示後に「×」の図柄が停止表示される。 The second symbol display device alternately alternates the “○” symbol and the “×” symbol as the display symbol (second symbol (not shown)) each time the sphere passes through the first through gate 66 for a predetermined time. It is a variable display that lights up. In the pachinko machine 1, when it is detected that the ball has passed through the first through gate 66, a winning lottery is performed. As a result of the winning lottery, if it is a winning, the symbol "○" is stopped and displayed on the second symbol display device after the variation display of the second symbol. Further, if the result of the winning lottery is a failure, the symbol of "x" is stopped and displayed on the second symbol display device after the variation display of the third symbol.

パチンコ機1は、第2図柄表示装置における変動表示が所定図柄(本実施形態においては「○」の図柄)で停止した場合に、第2入賞口140に付随された第1電動役物140aが所定時間だけ作動状態となる(開放される)よう構成されている。 In the pachinko machine 1, when the variation display in the second symbol display device is stopped at a predetermined symbol (in the present embodiment, the symbol “○”), the first electric accessory 140a attached to the second winning opening 140 It is configured to be in operation (open) for a predetermined time.

第2図柄の変動表示にかかる時間は、遊技状態が通常中の場合よりも、確変中または時短中の方が短くなるように設定される。これにより、確変中および時短中は、第2図柄の変動表示が短い時間で行われるので、当たり抽選を通常中よりも多く行うことができる。よって、当たり抽選において当たりとなる機会が増えるので、第2入賞口140の第1電動役物140aが開放状態となる機会を遊技者に多く与えることができる。よって、確変中および時短中は、第2入賞口140へ球が入賞しやすい状態とすることができる。 The time required for the variation display of the second symbol is set to be shorter during the probability change or the time reduction than when the game state is normal. As a result, during the probability change and the time reduction, the variation display of the second symbol is performed in a short time, so that the winning lottery can be performed more than during the normal time. Therefore, since the chances of winning in the winning lottery increase, it is possible to give the player many opportunities to open the first electric accessory 140a of the second winning opening 140. Therefore, it is possible to make it easy for the ball to win the second winning opening 140 during the probability change and the time saving.

なお、確変中または時短中において、当たり確率を高める、1回に当たりに対する第1電動役物140aの開放時間や開放回数を増やすなど、その他の方法によっても、確変中または時短中に第2入賞口140および第3入賞口へ球が入賞しやすい状態としている場合は、第2図柄の変動表示にかかる時間を遊技状態にかかわらず一定としてもよい。一方、第2図柄の変動表示にかかる時間を、確変中または時短中において通常中よりも短く設定する場合は、当たり確率を遊技状態にかかわらず一定にしてもよいし、また、1回の当たりに対する第1電動役物140aの開放時間や開放回数を遊技状態にかかわらず一定にしてもよい。 In addition, during the probability change or the time reduction, the second winning opening may be made during the probability change or the time reduction by other methods such as increasing the opening time and the number of times of opening the first electric accessory 140a per hit. When the ball is in a state where it is easy for the ball to win the 140 and the third winning opening, the time required for the variable display of the second symbol may be constant regardless of the gaming state. On the other hand, when the time required for the variation display of the second symbol is set to be shorter than the normal time during the probability change or the time reduction, the hit probability may be constant regardless of the gaming state, or one hit. The opening time and the number of times of opening the first electric accessory 140a may be constant regardless of the gaming state.

第1スルーゲート66は、可変表示装置ユニット80の右側の領域において遊技盤に組み付けられる。第1スルーゲート66は、遊技盤に発射された球のうち、遊技盤を流下する球の一部が通過可能に構成されている。第1スルーゲート66を球が通過すると、第2図柄の当たり抽選が行われる。当たり抽選の後、第2図柄表示装置にて変動表示を行い、当たり抽選の結果が当たりであれば、変動表示の停止図柄として「○」の図柄を表示し、当たり抽選の結果が外れであれば、変動表示の停止図柄として「×」の図柄を表示する。 The first through gate 66 is assembled to the game board in the area on the right side of the variable display device unit 80. The first through gate 66 is configured so that a part of the balls launched on the game board can pass through the balls flowing down the game board. When the ball passes through the first through gate 66, a winning lottery for the second symbol is performed. After the winning lottery, variable display is performed on the second symbol display device, and if the winning lottery result is a winning symbol, a symbol "○" is displayed as a stop symbol of the variable display, and if the winning lottery result is incorrect. For example, a symbol of "x" is displayed as a stop symbol of the variable display.

球の第1スルーゲート66の通過回数は、合計で最大4回まで保留され、その保留球数が上述した第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bにより表示されると共に第2図柄保留ランプ(図示せず)においても点灯表示される。第2図柄保留ランプは、最大保留数分の4つ設けられ、第3図柄表示装置81の下方に左右対称に配設されている。 The number of times the ball has passed through the first through gate 66 is held up to a total of four times, and the number of held balls is displayed by the above-mentioned first symbol display devices 37A and 37B and the second symbol holding lamp (not shown). ) Is also lit and displayed. Four second symbol holding lamps are provided for the maximum number of holding lamps, and are symmetrically arranged below the third symbol display device 81.

なお、第2図柄の変動表示は、本実施形態のように、第2図柄表示装置において複数のランプの点灯と非点灯を切り換えることにより行うものの他、第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bおよび第3図柄表示装置81の一部を使用して行うようにしても良い。同様に、第2図柄保留ランプの点灯を第3図柄表示装置81の一部で行うようにしても良い。また、第1スルーゲート66の球の通過に対する最大保留球数は4回に限定されるものでなく、3回以下、又は、5回以上の回数(例えば、8回)に設定しても良い。また、スルーゲートの組み付け数は2つに限定されるものではなく、3つ以上の複数であっても良い。また、スルーゲートの組み付け位置は可変表示装置ユニット80の左右両側に限定されるものではなく、例えば、可変表示装置ユニット80の下方でも良い。また、第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bにより保留球数が示されるので、第2図柄保留ランプにより点灯表示を行わないものとしてもよい。 The variation display of the second symbol is performed by switching the lighting and non-lighting of a plurality of lamps in the second symbol display device as in the present embodiment, as well as the first symbol display devices 37A, 37B and the third. It may be performed by using a part of the symbol display device 81. Similarly, the second symbol holding lamp may be turned on by a part of the third symbol display device 81. Further, the maximum number of reserved balls for the passage of the balls of the first through gate 66 is not limited to 4, but may be set to 3 times or less, or 5 times or more (for example, 8 times). .. Further, the number of through gates to be assembled is not limited to two, and may be three or more. Further, the assembly position of the through gate is not limited to the left and right sides of the variable display device unit 80, and may be, for example, below the variable display device unit 80. Further, since the number of reserved balls is indicated by the first symbol display devices 37A and 37B, the lighting display may not be performed by the second symbol holding lamp.

可変表示装置ユニット80の下方には、球が入賞し得る第1入賞口64が配設されている。この第1入賞口64へ球が入賞すると遊技盤13の裏面側に設けられる第1入賞口スイッチ(図示せず)がオンとなり、その第1入賞口スイッチのオンに起因して主制御装置110(図4参照)で大当たりの抽選がなされ、その抽選結果に応じた表示が第1図柄表示装置37Aで示される。 Below the variable display device unit 80, a first winning opening 64 in which a ball can win a prize is arranged. When the ball wins the first winning opening 64, the first winning opening switch (not shown) provided on the back side of the game board 13 is turned on, and the main control device 110 is caused by the turning on of the first winning opening switch. A big hit lottery is made in (see FIG. 4), and the display according to the lottery result is shown by the first symbol display device 37A.

一方、第1入賞口64の正面視下方には、球が入賞し得る第2入賞口140が配設されている。第2入賞口140へ球が入賞すると遊技盤13の裏面側に設けられる第2入賞口スイッチ(図示せず)がオンとなり、その第2入賞口スイッチのオンに起因して主制御装置110(図4参照)で大当たりの抽選がなされ、その抽選結果に応じた表示が第1図柄表示装置37Bで示される。 On the other hand, below the front view of the first winning opening 64, a second winning opening 140 in which the ball can win is arranged. When the ball wins the second winning opening 140, the second winning opening switch (not shown) provided on the back side of the game board 13 is turned on, and the main control device 110 (not shown) is turned on due to the turning on of the second winning opening switch. A big hit lottery is made (see FIG. 4), and the display according to the lottery result is shown on the first symbol display device 37B.

また、第1入賞口64,第2入賞口140は、それぞれ、球が入賞すると5個の球が賞球として払い出される入賞口の1つにもなっている。なお、本実施形態においては、第1入賞口64へ球が入賞した場合に払い出される賞球数と第2入賞口140へ球が入賞した場合に払い出される賞球数とを同じに構成したが、第1入賞口64へ球が入賞した場合に払い出される賞球数と第2入賞口140へ球が入賞した場合に払い出される賞球数とを異なる数、例えば、第1入賞口64へ球が入賞した場合に払い出される賞球数を3個とし、第2入賞口140へ球が入賞した場合に払い出される賞球数を5個として構成してもよい。 Further, each of the first winning opening 64 and the second winning opening 140 is also one of the winning openings in which five balls are paid out as prize balls when a ball wins a prize. In the present embodiment, the number of prize balls paid out when a ball wins in the first winning opening 64 and the number of winning balls paid out when a ball wins in the second winning opening 140 are configured to be the same. , The number of prize balls paid out when a ball wins in the first winning opening 64 and the number of prize balls paid out when a ball wins in the second winning opening 140, for example, a ball to the first winning opening 64 The number of prize balls paid out when a prize is won may be three, and the number of prize balls paid out when a ball is won in the second winning opening 140 may be configured as five.

第2入賞口140には第1電動役物140aが付随されている。この第1電動役物140aは開閉可能に構成されており、通常は第1電動役物140aが閉鎖状態(縮小状態)となって、球が第2入賞口140へ入賞しにくい状態となっている。一方、第1スルーゲート66への球の通過を契機として行われる第2図柄の変動表示の結果、「○」の図柄が第2図柄表示装置に表示された場合、第1電動役物140aが開放状態(拡大状態)となり、球が第2入賞口140へ入賞しやすい状態となる。 A first electric accessory 140a is attached to the second winning opening 140. The first electric accessory 140a is configured to be openable and closable, and normally the first electric accessory 140a is in a closed state (reduced state), making it difficult for the ball to win a prize in the second winning opening 140. There is. On the other hand, when the symbol "○" is displayed on the second symbol display device as a result of the variation display of the second symbol performed when the ball passes through the first through gate 66, the first electric accessory 140a is displayed. The open state (expanded state) makes it easy for the ball to win the second winning opening 140.

上述した通り、確変中および時短中は、通常中と比して第2図柄の当たり確率が高く、また、第2図柄の変動表示にかかる時間も短いので、第2図柄の変動表示において「○」の図柄が表示され易くなって、第1電動役物140aが開放状態(拡大状態)となる回数が増える。更に、確変中または時短中は、第1電動役物140aが開放される時間も、通常中より長くなる。よって、確変中または時短中は、通常時と比して、第2入賞口140へ球が入賞しやすい状態を作ることができる。 As described above, during the probability change and the time reduction, the probability of hitting the second symbol is higher than during the normal time, and the time required for the variation display of the second symbol is short. Therefore, in the variation display of the second symbol, "○" The symbol “” is easily displayed, and the number of times that the first electric accessory 140a is in the open state (enlarged state) increases. Further, during the probability change or the time reduction, the time for opening the first electric accessory 140a is also longer than during the normal operation. Therefore, during the probability change or the time reduction, it is possible to create a state in which the ball is more likely to win the second winning opening 140 as compared with the normal time.

ここで、第1入賞口64に球が入賞した場合と第2入賞口140へ球が入賞した場合とで、大当たりとなる確率は、低確率状態であっても高確率状態でも同一である。しかしながら、大当たりとなった場合に選定される大当たりの種別として15R確変大当たりとなる確率は、第2入賞口140へ球が入賞した場合のほうが第1入賞口64へ球が入賞した場合よりも高く設定されている。一方、第1入賞口64は、第2入賞口140にあるような第1電動役物140aは有しておらず、球が常時入賞可能な状態となっている。 Here, the probability of winning a jackpot is the same in both the low probability state and the high probability state when the ball wins in the first winning opening 64 and when the ball wins in the second winning opening 140. However, the probability of becoming a 15R probability variation jackpot as the type of jackpot selected in the case of a jackpot is higher when the ball wins the second winning opening 140 than when the ball wins the first winning opening 64. It is set. On the other hand, the first winning opening 64 does not have the first electric accessory 140a as in the second winning opening 140, and the ball can always win a prize.

よって、通常中においては、第2入賞口140に付随する電動役物が閉鎖状態にある場合が多く、第2入賞口140に入賞しづらいので、電動役物のない第1入賞口64へ向けて、可変表示装置ユニット80の左方を球が通過するように球を発射し(所謂「左打ち」)、第1入賞口64への入賞によって大当たり抽選の機会を多く得て、大当たりとなることを狙った方が、遊技者にとって有利となる。 Therefore, in normal times, the electric accessory attached to the second winning opening 140 is often in a closed state, and it is difficult to win the second winning opening 140. Therefore, toward the first winning opening 64 without the electric accessory. Then, the ball is fired so that the ball passes to the left of the variable display device unit 80 (so-called "left-handed"), and by winning the first winning opening 64, many chances of a big hit lottery are obtained and the big hit is obtained. It is advantageous for the player to aim at that.

一方、確変中や時短中は、第1スルーゲート66に球を通過させることで、第2入賞口140に付随する第1電動役物140aが開放状態となりやすく、第2入賞口140に入賞しやすい状態であるので、第2入賞口140へ向けて、可変表示装置80の右方を球が通過するように球を発射し(所謂「右打ち」)、第1スルーゲート66を通過させて第1電動役物140aを開放状態にすると共に、第2入賞口140への入賞によって15R確変大当たりとなることを狙った方が、遊技者にとって有利となる。 On the other hand, during the probability change or the time saving, by passing the ball through the first through gate 66, the first electric accessory 140a attached to the second winning opening 140 is likely to be opened, and the second winning opening 140 is won. Since it is in an easy state, the ball is launched toward the second winning opening 140 so that the ball passes to the right of the variable display device 80 (so-called “right-handed”), and passes through the first through gate 66. It is advantageous for the player to aim for a 15R probability variation jackpot by opening the first electric accessory 140a and winning the second winning opening 140.

このように、本実施形態のパチンコ機1は、パチンコ機1の遊技状態(確変中であるか、時短中であるか、通常中であるか)に応じて、遊技者に対し、球の発射の仕方を「左打ち」と「右打ち」とに変えさせることができる。よって、遊技者に対して、球の打ち方に変化をもたらすことができるので、遊技を楽しませることができる。 As described above, the pachinko machine 1 of the present embodiment fires a ball at the player according to the gaming state of the pachinko machine 1 (whether it is in the probabilistic change, in the time saving, or in the normal state). You can change the method of "left-handed" and "right-handed". Therefore, it is possible to change the way the ball is hit by the player, so that the game can be enjoyed.

第1入賞口64の右側には可変入賞装置65が配設されており、その略中央部分に横長矩形状の特定入賞口(大開放口)65aが設けられている。パチンコ機1においては、第1入賞口64,第2入賞口140のいずれかの入賞に起因して行われた大当たり抽選が大当たりとなると、所定時間(変動時間)が経過した後に、大当たりの停止図柄となるよう第1図柄表示装置37A又は第1図柄表示装置37Bを点灯させると共に、その大当たりに対応した停止図柄を第3図柄表示装置81に表示させて、大当たりの発生が示される。その後、球が入賞し易い特別遊技状態(大当たり)に遊技状態が遷移する。この特別遊技状態として、通常時には閉鎖されている特定入賞口65aが、所定時間(例えば、30秒経過するまで、或いは、球が10個入賞するまで)開放される。 A variable winning device 65 is arranged on the right side of the first winning opening 64, and a horizontally long rectangular specific winning opening (large opening opening) 65a is provided in a substantially central portion thereof. In the pachinko machine 1, when the jackpot lottery performed due to the winning of either the first winning slot 64 or the second winning slot 140 becomes a jackpot, the jackpot is stopped after a predetermined time (variable time) has elapsed. The first symbol display device 37A or the first symbol display device 37B is turned on so as to be a symbol, and the stop symbol corresponding to the jackpot is displayed on the third symbol display device 81 to indicate the occurrence of the jackpot. After that, the gaming state transitions to a special gaming state (big hit) where the ball is easy to win. As this special game state, the specific winning opening 65a, which is normally closed, is opened for a predetermined time (for example, until 30 seconds have passed or until 10 balls are won).

この特定入賞口65aは、所定時間が経過すると閉鎖され、その閉鎖後、再度、その特定入賞口65aが所定時間開放される。この特定入賞口65aの開閉動作は、最高で例えば15回(15ラウンド)繰り返し可能にされている。この開閉動作が行われている状態が、遊技者にとって有利な特別遊技状態の一形態であり、遊技者には、遊技上の価値(遊技価値)の付与として通常時より多量の賞球の払い出しが行われる。 The specific winning opening 65a is closed after a lapse of a predetermined time, and after the closing, the specific winning opening 65a is opened again for a predetermined time. The opening / closing operation of the specific winning opening 65a can be repeated up to 15 times (15 rounds), for example. The state in which this opening / closing operation is performed is a form of a special gaming state that is advantageous for the player, and the player is given a larger amount of prize balls than usual as a game value (game value). Is done.

可変入賞装置65は、具体的には、特定入賞口65aを覆う横長矩形状の開閉板と、その開閉板の下辺を軸として前方側に開閉駆動するための大開放口ソレノイド(図示せず)とを備えている。特定入賞口65aは、通常時は、球が入賞できないか又は入賞し難い閉状態になっている。大当たりの際には大開放口ソレノイドを駆動して開閉板を前面下側に傾倒し、球が特定入賞口65aに入賞しやすい開状態を一時的に形成し、その開状態と通常時の閉状態との状態を交互に繰り返すように作動する。 Specifically, the variable winning device 65 includes a horizontally long rectangular opening / closing plate that covers the specific winning opening 65a, and a large opening solenoid (not shown) for driving the opening / closing forward with the lower side of the opening / closing plate as an axis. And have. The specific winning opening 65a is normally closed so that the ball cannot win or it is difficult to win. In the case of a big hit, the large opening solenoid is driven to tilt the opening / closing plate downward to the front, temporarily forming an open state in which the ball can easily win a prize in the specific winning opening 65a, and the open state and the normal closing state are formed. It operates so as to alternate between the state and the state.

なお、上記した形態に特別遊技状態は限定されるものではない。特定入賞口65aとは別に開閉される大開放口を遊技領域に設け、第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bにおいて大当たりに対応したLEDが点灯した場合に、特定入賞口65aが所定時間開放され、その特定入賞口65aの開放中に、球が特定入賞口65a内へ入賞することを契機として特定入賞口65aとは別に設けられた大開放口が所定時間、所定回数開放される遊技状態を特別遊技状態として形成するようにしても良い。また、特定入賞口65aは1つに限るものではなく、1つ若しくは2以上の複数(例えば3つ)配置しても良く、また配置位置も第1入賞口64の右側に限らず、例えば、可変表示装置ユニット80の左方でも良い。 The special gaming state is not limited to the above-described form. A large opening that opens and closes separately from the specific winning opening 65a is provided in the game area, and when the LED corresponding to the big hit is turned on in the first symbol display devices 37A and 37B, the specific winning opening 65a is opened for a predetermined time. A special game in which a large opening provided separately from the specific winning opening 65a is opened a predetermined number of times for a predetermined time when the ball wins a prize in the specific winning opening 65a while the specific winning opening 65a is open. It may be formed as a state. Further, the specific winning opening 65a is not limited to one, and one or two or more (for example, three) may be arranged, and the arrangement position is not limited to the right side of the first winning opening 64, for example. It may be on the left side of the variable display device unit 80.

遊技盤13の下側における右隅部には、証紙や識別ラベル等を貼着するための貼着スペースK1が設けられ、貼着スペースK1に貼られた証紙等は、前扉5の小窓35(図1参照)を通じて視認することができる。 In the right corner on the lower side of the game board 13, a sticking space K1 for sticking a certificate stamp, an identification label, or the like is provided, and the certificate stamp or the like stuck on the sticking space K1 is a small window of the front door 5. It can be visually recognized through 35 (see FIG. 1).

遊技盤13には、第1アウト口71が設けられている。遊技領域を流下する球であって、いずれの入賞口63,64,65a,640,82,にも入賞しなかった球は、第1アウト口71を通って図示しない球排出路へと案内される。第1アウト口71は、第1入賞口64の下方に配設される。 The game board 13 is provided with a first out port 71. A ball that flows down the game area and does not win any of the winning openings 63, 64, 65a, 640, 82, is guided to a ball discharge path (not shown) through the first out opening 71. To. The first out opening 71 is arranged below the first winning opening 64.

遊技盤13には、球の落下方向を適宜分散、調整等するために多数の釘が植設されているとともに、風車等の各種部材(役物)とが配設されている。 A large number of nails are planted on the game board 13 in order to appropriately disperse and adjust the falling direction of the ball, and various members (accessories) such as a windmill are arranged.

図3に示すように、パチンコ機1の背面側には、制御基板ユニット90,91と、裏パックユニット94とが主に備えられている。制御基板ユニット90は、主基板(主制御装置110)と音声ランプ制御基板(音声ランプ制御装置113)と表示制御基板(表示制御装置114)とが搭載されてユニット化されている。制御基板ユニット91は、払出制御基板(払出制御装置111)と発射制御基板(発射制御装置112)と電源基板(電源装置115)とカードユニット接続基板116とが搭載されてユニット化されている。 As shown in FIG. 3, the control board units 90 and 91 and the back pack unit 94 are mainly provided on the back side of the pachinko machine 1. The control board unit 90 is unitized by mounting a main board (main control device 110), a voice lamp control board (voice lamp control device 113), and a display control board (display control device 114). The control board unit 91 is unitized by mounting a payout control board (payout control device 111), a launch control board (launch control device 112), a power supply board (power supply device 115), and a card unit connection board 116.

裏パックユニット94は、保護カバー部を形成する裏パック92と払出ユニット93とがユニット化されている。また、各制御基板には、各制御を司る1チップマイコンとしてのMPU、各種機器との連絡をとるポート、各種抽選の際に用いられる乱数発生器、時間計数や同期を図る場合などに使用されるクロックパルス発生回路等が、必要に応じて搭載されている。 In the back pack unit 94, the back pack 92 forming the protective cover portion and the payout unit 93 are unitized. In addition, each control board is used for MPU as a one-chip microcomputer that controls each control, a port for contacting various devices, a random number generator used for various lottery, and for time counting and synchronization. A clock pulse generation circuit or the like is installed as needed.

なお、主制御装置110、音声ランプ制御装置113および表示制御装置114、払出制御装置111および発射制御装置112、電源装置115、カードユニット接続基板116は、それぞれ基板ボックス100〜104に収納されている。基板ボックス100〜104は、ボックスベースと該ボックスベースの開口部を覆うボックスカバーとを備えており、そのボックスベースとボックスカバーとが互いに連結されて、各制御装置や各基板が収納される。 The main control device 110, the voice lamp control device 113 and the display control device 114, the payout control device 111 and the launch control device 112, the power supply device 115, and the card unit connection board 116 are housed in the board boxes 100 to 104, respectively. .. The board boxes 100 to 104 include a box base and a box cover that covers an opening of the box base, and the box base and the box cover are connected to each other to house each control device and each board.

また、基板ボックス100(主制御装置110)および基板ボックス102(払出制御装置111および発射制御装置112)は、ボックスベースとボックスカバーとを封印ユニット(図示せず)によって開封不能に連結(かしめ構造による連結)している。また、ボックスベースとボックスカバーとの連結部には、ボックスベースとボックスカバーとに亘って封印シール(図示せず)が貼着されている。この封印シールは、脆性な素材で構成されており、基板ボックス100,102を開封するために封印シールを剥がそうとしたり、基板ボックス100,102を無理に開封しようとすると、ボックスベース側とボックスカバー側とに切断される。よって、封印ユニット又は封印シールを確認することで、基板ボックス100,102が開封されたかどうかを知ることができる。 Further, in the board box 100 (main control device 110) and the board box 102 (payout control device 111 and launch control device 112), the box base and the box cover are connected by a sealing unit (not shown) so as not to be opened (caulking structure). (Consolidated by). Further, a sealing sticker (not shown) is attached to the connecting portion between the box base and the box cover over the box base and the box cover. This sealing sticker is made of a brittle material, and if the sealing sticker is to be peeled off in order to open the board boxes 100 and 102, or if the board boxes 100 and 102 are forcibly opened, the box base side and the box cover are used. Cut to the side. Therefore, by checking the sealing unit or the sealing seal, it is possible to know whether or not the substrate boxes 100 and 102 have been opened.

払出ユニット93は、裏パックユニット94の最上部に位置して上方に開口したタンク130と、タンク130の下方に連結され下流側に向けて緩やかに傾斜するタンクレール131と、タンクレール131の下流側に縦向きに連結されるケースレール132と、ケースレール132の最下流部に設けられ、払出モータ216(図4参照)の所定の電気的構成により球の払出を行う払出装置133とを備えている。タンク130には、遊技ホールの島設備から供給される球が逐次補給され、払出装置133により必要個数の球の払い出しが適宜行われる。タンクレール131には、当該タンクレール131に振動を付加するためのバイブレータ134が取り付けられている。 The payout unit 93 includes a tank 130 located at the uppermost portion of the back pack unit 94 and opened upward, a tank rail 131 connected below the tank 130 and gently inclined toward the downstream side, and a downstream of the tank rail 131. A case rail 132 vertically connected to the side and a payout device 133 provided at the most downstream portion of the case rail 132 and paying out balls by a predetermined electrical configuration of a payout motor 216 (see FIG. 4) are provided. ing. The tank 130 is sequentially replenished with balls supplied from the island equipment of the game hall, and the required number of balls are appropriately paid out by the payout device 133. A vibrator 134 for adding vibration to the tank rail 131 is attached to the tank rail 131.

また、払出制御装置111には状態復帰スイッチ120が設けられ、発射制御装置112には可変抵抗器の操作つまみ121が設けられ、電源装置115にはRAM消去スイッチ122が設けられている。状態復帰スイッチ120は、例えば、払出モータ216(図4参照)部の球詰まり等、払出エラーの発生時に球詰まりを解消(正常状態への復帰)するために操作される。操作つまみ121は、発射ソレノイドの発射力を調整するために操作される。RAM消去スイッチ122は、パチンコ機1を初期状態に戻したい場合に電源投入時に操作される。 Further, the payout control device 111 is provided with a state return switch 120, the launch control device 112 is provided with a variable resistor operation knob 121, and the power supply device 115 is provided with a RAM erase switch 122. The state return switch 120 is operated to clear the ball clogging (return to the normal state) when a payout error occurs, such as a ball clogging of the payout motor 216 (see FIG. 4). The operation knob 121 is operated to adjust the firing force of the firing solenoid. The RAM erase switch 122 is operated when the power is turned on when it is desired to return the pachinko machine 1 to the initial state.

次に、図4を参照して、本パチンコ機1の電気的構成について説明する。図4は、パチンコ機1の電気的構成を示すブロック図である。 Next, the electrical configuration of the pachinko machine 1 will be described with reference to FIG. FIG. 4 is a block diagram showing an electrical configuration of the pachinko machine 1.

主制御装置110には、演算装置である1チップマイコンとしてのMPU201が搭載されている。MPU201には、該MPU201により実行される各種の制御プログラムや固定値データを記憶したROM202と、そのROM202内に記憶される制御プログラムの実行に際して各種のデータ等を一時的に記憶するためのメモリであるRAM203と、そのほか、割込回路やタイマ回路、データ送受信回路などの各種回路が内蔵されている。主制御装置110では、MPU201によって、大当たり抽選や第1図柄表示装置37A,37Bおよび第3図柄表示装置81における表示の設定、第2図柄表示装置における表示結果の抽選といったパチンコ機1の主要な処理を実行する。 The main control device 110 is equipped with an MPU 201 as a one-chip microcomputer which is an arithmetic unit. The MPU 201 is a ROM 202 that stores various control programs and fixed value data executed by the MPU 201, and a memory for temporarily storing various data and the like when the control program stored in the ROM 202 is executed. A certain RAM 203 and various other circuits such as an interrupt circuit, a timer circuit, and a data transmission / reception circuit are built in. In the main control device 110, the MPU 201 is used to perform main processing of the pachinko machine 1 such as a jackpot lottery, display settings in the first symbol display devices 37A and 37B and the third symbol display device 81, and a lottery of display results in the second symbol display device. To execute.

なお、払出制御装置111や音声ランプ制御装置113などのサブ制御装置に対して動作を指示するために、主制御装置110から該サブ制御装置へ各種のコマンドがデータ送受信回路によって送信されるが、かかるコマンドは、主制御装置110からサブ制御装置へ一方向にのみ送信される。 In order to instruct the operation of the sub control device such as the payout control device 111 and the voice lamp control device 113, various commands are transmitted from the main control device 110 to the sub control device by the data transmission / reception circuit. Such a command is transmitted from the main controller 110 to the sub controller in only one direction.

RAM203は、各種エリア、カウンタ、フラグのほか、MPU201の内部レジスタの内容やMPU201により実行される制御プログラムの戻り先番地などが記憶されるスタックエリアと、各種のフラグおよびカウンタ、I/O等の値が記憶される作業エリア(作業領域)とを有している。なお、RAM203は、パチンコ機1の電源の遮断後においても電源装置115からバックアップ電圧が供給されてデータを保持(バックアップ)できる構成となっており、RAM203に記憶されるデータは、すべてバックアップされる。 The RAM 203 includes various areas, counters, flags, a stack area in which the contents of internal registers of the MPU 201 and the return destination address of the control program executed by the MPU 201 are stored, various flags, counters, I / O, and the like. It has a work area (work area) in which values are stored. The RAM 203 has a configuration in which a backup voltage is supplied from the power supply device 115 to hold (back up) data even after the power supply of the pachinko machine 1 is cut off, and all the data stored in the RAM 203 is backed up. ..

停電などの発生により電源が遮断されると、その電源遮断時(停電発生時を含む。以下同様)のスタックポインタや、各レジスタの値がRAM203に記憶される。一方、電源投入時(停電解消による電源投入を含む。以下同様)には、RAM203に記憶される情報に基づいて、パチンコ機1の状態が電源遮断前の状態に復帰される。RAM203への書き込みはメイン処理(図示せず)によって電源遮断時に実行され、RAM203に書き込まれた各値の復帰は電源投入時の立ち上げ処理(図示せず)において実行される。なお、MPU201のNMI端子(ノンマスカブル割込端子)には、停電等の発生による電源遮断時に、停電監視回路252からの停電信号SG1が入力されるように構成されており、その停電信号SG1がMPU201へ入力されると、停電時処理としてのNMI割込処理(図示せず)が即座に実行される。 When the power supply is cut off due to the occurrence of a power failure or the like, the stack pointer at the time of the power failure (including the time when the power failure occurs; the same applies hereinafter) and the value of each register are stored in the RAM 203. On the other hand, when the power is turned on (including turning on the power by eliminating the power failure, the same applies hereinafter), the state of the pachinko machine 1 is restored to the state before the power is cut off based on the information stored in the RAM 203. Writing to the RAM 203 is executed by the main process (not shown) when the power is cut off, and restoration of each value written in the RAM 203 is executed in the start-up process (not shown) at the time of turning on the power. The NMI terminal (non-maskable interrupt terminal) of the MPU 201 is configured so that a power failure signal SG1 from the power failure monitoring circuit 252 is input when the power is cut off due to a power failure or the like, and the power failure signal SG1 is the MPU201. When input to, the NMI interrupt process (not shown) as the power failure process is immediately executed.

主制御装置110のMPU201には、アドレスバスおよびデータバスで構成されるバスライン204を介して入出力ポート205が接続されている。入出力ポート205には、払出制御装置111、音声ランプ制御装置113、第1図柄表示装置37A,37B、第2図柄表示装置、第2図柄保留ランプ、特定入賞口65aの開閉板の下辺を軸として前方側に開閉駆動するための大開放口ソレノイドや電動役物を駆動するためのソレノイドなどからなるソレノイド209が接続され、MPU201は、入出力ポート205を介してこれらに対し各種コマンドや制御信号を送信する。 The input / output port 205 is connected to the MPU 201 of the main control device 110 via a bus line 204 composed of an address bus and a data bus. The input / output port 205 is centered on the lower side of the payout control device 111, the voice lamp control device 113, the first symbol display devices 37A and 37B, the second symbol display device, the second symbol hold lamp, and the opening / closing plate of the specific winning opening 65a. A solenoid 209 consisting of a large opening solenoid for driving the opening and closing and a solenoid for driving an electric accessory is connected to the front side, and the MPU 201 sends various commands and control signals to these via the input / output port 205. To send.

また、入出力ポート205には、図示しないスイッチ群およびスライド位置検出センサSや回転位置検出センサRを含むセンサ群などからなる各種スイッチ208、電源装置115に設けられた後述のRAM消去スイッチ回路253が接続され、MPU201は各種スイッチ208から出力される信号や、RAM消去スイッチ回路253より出力されるRAM消去信号SG2に基づいて各種処理を実行する。 Further, the input / output port 205 includes various switches 208 including a switch group (not shown), a slide position detection sensor S, a sensor group including a rotation position detection sensor R, and a RAM erasing switch circuit 253 provided in the power supply device 115. Is connected, and the MPU 201 executes various processes based on the signals output from the various switches 208 and the RAM erase signal SG2 output from the RAM erase switch circuit 253.

払出制御装置111は、払出モータ216を駆動させて賞球や貸出球の払出制御を行うものである。演算装置であるMPU211は、そのMPU211により実行される制御プログラムや固定値データ等を記憶したROM212と、ワークメモリ等として使用されるRAM213とを有している。 The payout control device 111 drives the payout motor 216 to control the payout of prize balls and rented balls. The MPU 211, which is an arithmetic unit, has a ROM 212 that stores a control program and fixed value data executed by the MPU 211, and a RAM 213 that is used as a work memory or the like.

払出制御装置111のRAM213は、主制御装置110のRAM203と同様に、MPU211の内部レジスタの内容やMPU211により実行される制御プログラムの戻り先番地などが記憶されるスタックエリアと、各種のフラグおよびカウンタ、I/O等の値が記憶される作業エリア(作業領域)とを有している。RAM213は、パチンコ機1の電源の遮断後においても電源装置115からバックアップ電圧が供給されてデータを保持(バックアップ)できる構成となっており、RAM213に記憶されるデータは、すべてバックアップされる。なお、主制御装置110のMPU201と同様、MPU211のNMI端子にも、停電等の発生による電源遮断時に停電監視回路252から停電信号SG1が入力されるように構成されており、その停電信号SG1がMPU211へ入力されると、停電時処理としてのNMI割込処理(図示せず)が即座に実行される。 Similar to the RAM 203 of the main control device 110, the RAM 213 of the payout control device 111 has a stack area in which the contents of the internal registers of the MPU 211 and the return address of the control program executed by the MPU 211 are stored, and various flags and counters. It has a work area (work area) in which values such as I / O are stored. The RAM 213 has a configuration in which a backup voltage is supplied from the power supply device 115 to hold (back up) data even after the power supply of the pachinko machine 1 is cut off, and all the data stored in the RAM 213 is backed up. Similar to the MPU 201 of the main control device 110, the NMI terminal of the MPU 211 is also configured so that the power failure signal SG1 is input from the power failure monitoring circuit 252 when the power is cut off due to the occurrence of a power failure or the like. When input to the MPU 211, the NMI interrupt process (not shown) as the power failure process is immediately executed.

払出制御装置111のMPU211には、アドレスバスおよびデータバスで構成されるバスライン214を介して入出力ポート215が接続されている。入出力ポート215には、主制御装置110や払出モータ216、発射制御装置112などがそれぞれ接続されている。また、図示はしないが、払出制御装置111には、払い出された賞球を検出するための賞球検出スイッチが接続されている。なお、該賞球検出スイッチは、払出制御装置111に接続されるが、主制御装置110には接続されていない。 An input / output port 215 is connected to the MPU 211 of the payout control device 111 via a bus line 214 composed of an address bus and a data bus. The main control device 110, the payout motor 216, the launch control device 112, and the like are connected to the input / output port 215, respectively. Further, although not shown, the payout control device 111 is connected to a prize ball detection switch for detecting the paid out prize balls. The prize ball detection switch is connected to the payout control device 111, but is not connected to the main control device 110.

発射制御装置112は、主制御装置110により球の発射の指示がなされた場合に、操作ハンドル51の回動操作量に応じた球の打ち出し強さとなるよう球発射ユニット112aを制御するものである。球発射ユニット112aは、図示しない発射ソレノイドおよび電磁石を備えており、その発射ソレノイドおよび電磁石は、所定条件が整っている場合に駆動が許可される。具体的には、遊技者が操作ハンドル51に触れていることをタッチセンサ51aにより検出し、球の発射を停止させるための発射停止スイッチ51bがオフ(操作されていないこと)を条件に、操作ハンドル51の回動操作量(回動位置)に対応して発射ソレノイドが励磁され、操作ハンドル51の操作量に応じた強さで球が発射される。 The launch control device 112 controls the ball launch unit 112a so that the launch strength of the ball corresponds to the amount of rotation of the operation handle 51 when the main control device 110 gives an instruction to launch the ball. .. The ball launch unit 112a includes a launch solenoid and an electromagnet (not shown), and the launch solenoid and the electromagnet are allowed to be driven when predetermined conditions are met. Specifically, the touch sensor 51a detects that the player is touching the operation handle 51, and the operation is performed on condition that the launch stop switch 51b for stopping the launch of the ball is off (not operated). The firing solenoid is excited in response to the rotation operation amount (rotation position) of the handle 51, and the ball is launched with a strength corresponding to the operation amount of the operation handle 51.

音声ランプ制御装置113は、音声出力装置(図示しないスピーカなど)226における音声の出力、ランプ表示装置(電飾部29〜33、表示ランプ34など)227における点灯および消灯の出力、変動演出(変動表示)や予告演出といった表示制御装置114で行われる第3図柄表示装置81の表示態様の設定などを制御するものである。演算装置であるMPU221は、そのMPU221により実行される制御プログラムや固定値データ等を記憶したROM222と、ワークメモリ等として使用されるRAM223とを有している。 The audio lamp control device 113 is an audio output from an audio output device (speaker, etc. not shown) 226, an on / off output from a lamp display device (illumination units 29 to 33, indicator lamp 34, etc.) 227, and a variation effect (variation). It controls the setting of the display mode of the third symbol display device 81 performed by the display control device 114 such as display) and advance notice effect. The MPU 221 which is an arithmetic unit has a ROM 222 which stores a control program and fixed value data executed by the MPU 221, and a RAM 223 used as a work memory or the like.

音声ランプ制御装置113のMPU221には、アドレスバスおよびデータバスで構成されるバスライン224を介して入出力ポート225が接続されている。入出力ポート225には、主制御装置110、表示制御装置114、音声出力装置226、ランプ表示装置227、その他装置228、枠ボタン22などがそれぞれ接続されている。その他装置228には、各駆動モータ481,491,661,880が含まれる。 An input / output port 225 is connected to the MPU 221 of the voice lamp control device 113 via a bus line 224 composed of an address bus and a data bus. A main control device 110, a display control device 114, an audio output device 226, a lamp display device 227, other devices 228, a frame button 22, and the like are connected to the input / output port 225, respectively. The other device 228 includes each drive motor 481,491,661,880.

音声ランプ制御装置113は、主制御装置110から受信した各種のコマンド(変動パターンコマンド、停止種別コマンド等)に基づいて、第3図柄表示装置81の表示態様を決定し、決定した表示態様をコマンド(表示用変動パターンコマンド、表示用停止種別コマンド等)によって表示制御装置114へ通知する。また、音声ランプ制御装置113は、枠ボタン22からの入力を監視し、遊技者によって枠ボタン22が操作された場合は、第3図柄表示装置81で表示されるステージを変更したり、スーパーリーチ時の演出内容を変更したりするように、表示制御装置114へ指示する。ステージが変更される場合は、変更後のステージに応じた背面画像を第3図柄表示装置81に表示させるべく、変更後のステージに関する情報を含めた背面画像変更コマンドを表示制御装置114へ送信する。ここで、背面画像とは、第3図柄表示装置81に表示させる主要な画像である第3図柄の背面側に表示される画像のことである。表示制御装置114は、この音声ランプ制御装置113から送信されるコマンドに従って、第3図柄表示装置81に各種の画像を表示する。 The voice lamp control device 113 determines the display mode of the third symbol display device 81 based on various commands (variation pattern command, stop type command, etc.) received from the main control device 110, and commands the determined display mode. (Display variation pattern command, display stop type command, etc.) notifies the display control device 114. Further, the voice lamp control device 113 monitors the input from the frame button 22, and when the frame button 22 is operated by the player, the stage displayed on the third symbol display device 81 can be changed or the super reach can be changed. The display control device 114 is instructed to change the effect content of the time. When the stage is changed, a rear image change command including information about the changed stage is transmitted to the display control device 114 in order to display the rear image corresponding to the changed stage on the third symbol display device 81. .. Here, the back image is an image displayed on the back side of the third symbol, which is a main image to be displayed on the third symbol display device 81. The display control device 114 displays various images on the third symbol display device 81 according to a command transmitted from the voice lamp control device 113.

また、音声ランプ制御装置113は、表示制御装置114から第3図柄表示装置81の表示内容を表すコマンド(表示コマンド)を受信する。音声ランプ制御装置113では、表示制御装置114から受信した表示コマンドに基づき、第3図柄表示装置81の表示内容に合わせて、その表示内容に対応する音声を音声出力装置226から出力し、また、その表示内容に対応させてランプ表示装置227の点灯および消灯を制御する。 Further, the voice lamp control device 113 receives a command (display command) indicating the display content of the third symbol display device 81 from the display control device 114. Based on the display command received from the display control device 114, the voice lamp control device 113 outputs the voice corresponding to the display content according to the display content of the third symbol display device 81 from the voice output device 226, and also outputs the voice corresponding to the display content. The lighting and extinguishing of the lamp display device 227 are controlled according to the display content.

表示制御装置114は、音声ランプ制御装置113および第3図柄表示装置81が接続され、音声ランプ制御装置113より受信したコマンドに基づいて、第3図柄表示装置81における第3図柄の変動演出などの表示を制御するものである。また、表示制御装置114は、第3図柄表示装置81の表示内容を通知する表示コマンドを適宜音声ランプ制御装置113へ送信する。音声ランプ制御装置113は、この表示コマンドによって示される表示内容にあわせて音声出力装置226から音声を出力することで、第3図柄表示装置81の表示と音声出力装置226からの音声出力とをあわせることができる。 In the display control device 114, the voice lamp control device 113 and the third symbol display device 81 are connected, and based on the command received from the voice lamp control device 113, the third symbol variation effect of the third symbol display device 81 and the like are performed. It controls the display. Further, the display control device 114 appropriately transmits a display command for notifying the display content of the third symbol display device 81 to the voice lamp control device 113. The voice lamp control device 113 outputs the voice from the voice output device 226 according to the display content indicated by this display command, so that the display of the third symbol display device 81 and the voice output from the voice output device 226 are matched. be able to.

電源装置115は、パチンコ機1の各部に電源を供給するための電源部251と、停電等による電源遮断を監視する停電監視回路252と、RAM消去スイッチ122(図3参照)が設けられたRAM消去スイッチ回路253とを有している。電源部251は、図示しない電源経路を通じて、各制御装置110〜114等に対して各々に必要な動作電圧を供給する装置である。その概要としては、電源部251は、外部より供給される交流24ボルトの電圧を取り込み、各種スイッチ208などの各種スイッチや、ソレノイド209などのソレノイド、モータ等を駆動するための12ボルトの電圧、ロジック用の5ボルトの電圧、RAMバックアップ用のバックアップ電圧などを生成し、これら12ボルトの電圧、5ボルトの電圧およびバックアップ電圧を各制御装置110〜114等に対して必要な電圧を供給する。 The power supply device 115 is provided with a power supply unit 251 for supplying power to each part of the pachinko machine 1, a power failure monitoring circuit 252 for monitoring power failure due to a power failure, and a RAM erasing switch 122 (see FIG. 3). It has an erasing switch circuit 253. The power supply unit 251 is a device that supplies the required operating voltage to each of the control devices 110 to 114 and the like through a power supply path (not shown). As an outline, the power supply unit 251 takes in a voltage of 24 volt AC supplied from the outside, and has a voltage of 12 volt for driving various switches such as various switches 208, a solenoid such as a solenoid 209, and a motor. A 5 volt voltage for logic, a backup voltage for RAM backup, and the like are generated, and these 12 volt voltage, 5 volt voltage, and backup voltage are supplied to each control device 110 to 114 and the like.

停電監視回路252は、停電等の発生による電源遮断時に、主制御装置110のMPU201および払出制御装置111のMPU211の各NMI端子へ停電信号SG1を出力するための回路である。停電監視回路252は、電源部251から出力される最大電圧である直流安定24ボルトの電圧を監視し、この電圧が22ボルト未満になった場合に停電(電源断、電源遮断)の発生と判断して、停電信号SG1を主制御装置110および払出制御装置111へ出力する。停電信号SG1の出力によって、主制御装置110および払出制御装置111は、停電の発生を認識し、NMI割込処理を実行する。なお、電源部251は、直流安定24ボルトの電圧が22ボルト未満になった後においても、NMI割込処理の実行に充分な時間の間、制御系の駆動電圧である5ボルトの電圧の出力を正常値に維持するように構成されている。よって、主制御装置110および払出制御装置111は、NMI割込処理(図示せず)を正常に実行し完了することができる。 The power failure monitoring circuit 252 is a circuit for outputting a power failure signal SG1 to each NMI terminal of the MPU 201 of the main control device 110 and the MPU 211 of the payout control device 111 when the power is cut off due to the occurrence of a power failure or the like. The power failure monitoring circuit 252 monitors the DC stable 24 volt voltage, which is the maximum voltage output from the power supply unit 251 and determines that a power failure (power failure, power failure) has occurred when this voltage becomes less than 22 volts. Then, the power failure signal SG1 is output to the main control device 110 and the payout control device 111. By the output of the power failure signal SG1, the main control device 110 and the payout control device 111 recognize the occurrence of the power failure and execute the NMI interrupt process. The power supply unit 251 outputs a voltage of 5 volts, which is the drive voltage of the control system, for a sufficient period of time to execute the NMI interrupt process even after the voltage of DC stable 24 volts becomes less than 22 volts. Is configured to maintain a normal value. Therefore, the main control device 110 and the payout control device 111 can normally execute and complete the NMI interrupt process (not shown).

RAM消去スイッチ回路253は、RAM消去スイッチ122(図3参照)が押下された場合に、主制御装置110へ、バックアップデータをクリアさせるためのRAM消去信号SG2を出力するための回路である。主制御装置110は、パチンコ機1の電源投入時に、RAM消去信号SG2を入力した場合に、バックアップデータをクリアすると共に、払出制御装置111においてバックアップデータをクリアさせるための払出初期化コマンドを払出制御装置111に対して送信する。 The RAM erase switch circuit 253 is a circuit for outputting the RAM erase signal SG2 for clearing the backup data to the main control device 110 when the RAM erase switch 122 (see FIG. 3) is pressed. When the RAM erase signal SG2 is input when the power of the pachinko machine 1 is turned on, the main control device 110 clears the backup data, and the payout control device 111 issues a payout initialization command for clearing the backup data. It transmits to the device 111.

次いで、図5から図59を参照して、動作ユニット200の概略構成について説明する。図5は、動作ユニット200の正面斜視図であり、図6は、動作ユニット200の分解正面斜視図である。また、図7及び図8は、動作ユニット200の正面図である。 Next, a schematic configuration of the operation unit 200 will be described with reference to FIGS. 5 to 59. FIG. 5 is a front perspective view of the operation unit 200, and FIG. 6 is an exploded front perspective view of the operation unit 200. 7 and 8 are front views of the operating unit 200.

なお、図7では、変位ユニット400の左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485と上下変位ユニット800の変位部材850とがそれぞれ退避位置に変位された状態が、図8では、スライドユニと400の左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485と上下変位ユニット800の変位部材850とがそれぞれ張出位置に変位された状態が、それぞれ図示される。 In FIG. 7, the left displacement member 420L, the right displacement member 420R and the protruding member 485 of the displacement unit 400, and the displacement member 850 of the vertical displacement unit 800 are displaced to the retracted positions, respectively. The states in which the left displacement member 420L, the right displacement member 420R, the projecting member 485, and the displacement member 850 of the vertical displacement unit 800 are respectively displaced to the overhanging positions are shown in the drawings.

図5から図8に示すように、動作ユニット200は、箱状に形成される背面ケース300を備え、その背面ケース300の内部空間に、変位ユニット400、投影ユニット600、上下変位ユニット800がそれぞれ順に収容される。 As shown in FIGS. 5 to 8, the operation unit 200 includes a back case 300 formed in a box shape, and a displacement unit 400, a projection unit 600, and a vertical displacement unit 800 are respectively in the internal space of the back case 300. It is housed in order.

背面ケース300は、正面視略矩形の底壁部301と、その底壁部301の4辺の外縁から正面へ向けて立設される外壁部302とを備え、それら各壁部301,302により一面側(正面側)が開放された箱状に形成される。底壁部301には、その中央に正面視矩形の開口301aが開口形成され、その開口301aを通じて、底壁部301の背面に配設される第3図柄表示装置81(図2参照)が視認可能とされる。 The back case 300 includes a bottom wall portion 301 having a substantially rectangular front view, and an outer wall portion 302 erected from the outer edges of the four sides of the bottom wall portion 301 toward the front, and the wall portions 301 and 302 respectively. It is formed in a box shape with one side (front side) open. A front-view rectangular opening 301a is formed in the center of the bottom wall portion 301, and a third symbol display device 81 (see FIG. 2) arranged on the back surface of the bottom wall portion 301 can be visually recognized through the opening 301a. It is possible.

変位ユニット400は、背面ケース300の底壁部301に配設される正面視額縁形状のベース部材410と、そのベース部材410に変位可能に配設される左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485とを備え、これら左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485を、投影ユニット600の背面側に退避する退避位置と、背面ケース300の開口301a(即ち、第3図柄表示装置81)の正面側に張り出す張出位置との間で変位させることができる(図7及び図8参照)。 The displacement unit 400 includes a front view frame-shaped base member 410 arranged on the bottom wall portion 301 of the rear case 300, a left displacement member 420L displaceable on the base member 410, a right displacement member 420R, and the like. A retracted position for retracting the left displacement member 420L, the right displacement member 420R, and the projecting member 485 to the back side of the projection unit 600, and an opening 301a of the back case 300 (that is, a third symbol display device). It can be displaced from the overhanging position on the front side of 81) (see FIGS. 7 and 8).

この場合、変位ユニット400には、変位部材(左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485)を駆動する駆動手段(第1駆動モータ481及び第2駆動モータ491)が2個設けられ、駆動する駆動手段を選択することで、変位部材の変位態様を異ならせる(複数種類の変位態様を形成する)ことができる。かかる構造の詳細については後述する。 In this case, the displacement unit 400 is provided with two drive means (first drive motor 481 and second drive motor 491) for driving the displacement members (left displacement member 420L, right displacement member 420R and projecting member 485). By selecting the driving means to be driven, it is possible to make the displacement mode of the displacement member different (form a plurality of types of displacement modes). Details of such a structure will be described later.

投影ユニット600は、変位ユニット400の正面に配設される正面視円環形状のベース部材610と、そのベース部材610の内周側に配設される円板状の投影板部材620と、投影板部材620の外周面から光を入射させる複数のLED651とを備える。投影板部材620は、光透過性材料からなり、第3図柄表示装置81の表示が遊技者に視認可能とされると共に、LED651から光が入射されると、その入射された光を、模様や図柄の形状をなす態様で、投影板部材620の正面から出射させる。即ち、第3図柄表示装置81の正面に模様や図柄を浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 The projection unit 600 is projected by a front view ring-shaped base member 610 arranged in front of the displacement unit 400, a disk-shaped projection plate member 620 arranged on the inner peripheral side of the base member 610, and projection. A plurality of LEDs 651 for incident light from the outer peripheral surface of the plate member 620 are provided. The projection plate member 620 is made of a light-transmitting material, so that the display of the third symbol display device 81 can be visually recognized by the player, and when light is incident from the LED 651, the incident light is displayed as a pattern. It is emitted from the front of the projection plate member 620 in the form of a pattern. That is, a pattern or a symbol can be made to appear (display) on the front surface of the third symbol display device 81.

この場合、投影ユニット600には、LED651から照射された光の投影板部材620への入射の効率を高める構造が採用され、投影板部材620の正面から出射される光を強くする(模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる)ことができる。また、複数のLED651(照射ユニット650)をベース部材610に組み付ける際の作業性を高める構造が採用される。これらの構造の詳細については後述する。 In this case, the projection unit 600 adopts a structure that enhances the efficiency of the light emitted from the LED 651 incident on the projection plate member 620, and strengthens the light emitted from the front of the projection plate member 620 (patterns and patterns). Can be clearly highlighted). In addition, a structure that enhances workability when assembling a plurality of LEDs 651 (irradiation unit 650) to the base member 610 is adopted. Details of these structures will be described later.

上下変位ユニット800は、投影ユニット600のベース部材610における上部に配設される正面ベース820及び背面ベース830と、それら両ベース部材820,830に一端が回転可能に軸支される変位部材850とを備え、変位部材850の他端側を、背面ケース300の開口301a(即ち、第3図柄表示装置81)の上方となる退避位置および正面側に張り出す張出位置の間で変位させることができる(図7及び図8参照)。 The vertical displacement unit 800 includes a front base 820 and a back base 830 arranged at the upper part of the base member 610 of the projection unit 600, and a displacement member 850 whose one end is rotatably supported by both base members 820 and 830. The other end side of the displacement member 850 can be displaced between the retracted position above the opening 301a (that is, the third symbol display device 81) of the rear case 300 and the overhanging position extending to the front side. Yes (see FIGS. 7 and 8).

この場合、上下変位ユニット800は、変位部材850を付勢する付勢ばねSPを備え、退避位置および張出位置の間の所定位置において、変位部材850に作用する重力と付勢ばねSPの弾性回復力とをつり合わせることで、つり合い位置(所定位置)を中心として、重力の作用と付勢ばねSPの弾性回復力とによる往復変位(近似的には単振動)を変位部材850に行わせる構造が採用される。かかる構造の詳細については後述する。 In this case, the vertical displacement unit 800 includes an urging spring SP for urging the displacement member 850, and the gravity acting on the displacement member 850 and the elasticity of the urging spring SP at a predetermined position between the retracted position and the overhanging position. By balancing the recovery force, the displacement member 850 is made to perform a reciprocating displacement (approximately simple vibration) due to the action of gravity and the elastic recovery force of the urging spring SP around the balance position (predetermined position). The structure is adopted. Details of such a structure will be described later.

次いで、図9から図28を参照して、変位ユニット400について説明する。図9は、変位ユニット400の正面斜視図であり、図10は、変位ユニット400の背面図である。 Next, the displacement unit 400 will be described with reference to FIGS. 9 to 28. FIG. 9 is a front perspective view of the displacement unit 400, and FIG. 10 is a rear view of the displacement unit 400.

変位ユニット400は、背面ケース300の底壁部301(図6参照)に締結固定されるベース部材410と、そのベース部材410に変位可能に配設される変位部材(左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420R)と、その変位部材に駆動力を付与する複数(本実施形態では2個)の駆動手段(下駆動機構480及び上駆動機構490)とを主に備え、上述したように、下駆動機構480(第1駆動モータ481)の駆動により変位部材を変位させる場合、上駆動機構490(第2駆動モータ491)の駆動により変位部材を変位させる場合、或いは、下駆動機構480(第1駆動モータ481)及び上駆動機構490(第2駆動モータ491)の両者の駆動により変位部材を変位させる場合で、変位部材を異なる態様で変位させることができるように形成される。以下、その構造の詳細について、図11から図18を参照して説明する。 The displacement unit 400 includes a base member 410 that is fastened and fixed to the bottom wall portion 301 (see FIG. 6) of the rear case 300, and a displacement member (left displacement member 420L and right displacement) that is displaceably arranged on the base member 410. The member 420R) and a plurality of (two in this embodiment) driving means (lower drive mechanism 480 and upper drive mechanism 490) for applying a driving force to the displacement member are mainly provided, and as described above, the lower drive is provided. When the displacement member is displaced by driving the mechanism 480 (first drive motor 481), when the displacement member is displaced by driving the upper drive mechanism 490 (second drive motor 491), or when the lower drive mechanism 480 (first drive) is driven. When the displacement member is displaced by driving both the motor 481) and the upper drive mechanism 490 (second drive motor 491), the displacement member is formed so as to be able to be displaced in different modes. Hereinafter, the details of the structure will be described with reference to FIGS. 11 to 18.

まず、変位部材(左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420R)について、図11及び図12を参照して説明する。図11は、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの正面斜視図であり、図12は、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの背面斜視図である。 First, the displacement members (left displacement member 420L and right displacement member 420R) will be described with reference to FIGS. 11 and 12. FIG. 11 is a front perspective view of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R, and FIG. 12 is a rear perspective view of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R.

図11及び図12に示すように、変位ユニット400は、変位による演出を行う変位部材として形成される左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rを備え、それら左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rには、左従動部材430L及び右従動部材430Rと、台車部材440と、上部左ラック450L及び上部右ラック450Rとが連結される。 As shown in FIGS. 11 and 12, the displacement unit 400 includes a left displacement member 420L and a right displacement member 420R formed as displacement members that produce an effect by displacement, and the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R are included in the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R. , Left driven member 430L and right driven member 430R, carriage member 440, and upper left rack 450L and upper right rack 450R are connected.

左変位部材420Lは、縦姿勢で配設される長尺状の部材であり、背面から突設される連結軸421と、上端に穿設される連結孔422と、下端に穿設される摺動溝423とを備える。連結軸421は、断面円形の軸であり、左従動部材430Lの連結孔431が回転可能に軸支される。即ち、左変位部材420Lの背面側には、左従動部材430Lの上端が回転可能に連結される。 The left displacement member 420L is a long member arranged in a vertical posture, and has a connecting shaft 421 projecting from the back surface, a connecting hole 422 formed at the upper end, and a slide formed at the lower end. It is provided with a moving groove 423. The connecting shaft 421 is a shaft having a circular cross section, and the connecting hole 431 of the left driven member 430L is rotatably supported. That is, the upper end of the left driven member 430L is rotatably connected to the back surface side of the left displacement member 420L.

なお、連結軸421は、左従動部材430Lの背面から先端が突出される長さ寸法に設定され、その突出された連結軸421の先端は、上駆動機構490の駆動アーム494における駆動溝494c(図17及び図18参照)に摺動可能に挿通される。即ち、上駆動機構490の駆動アーム494が駆動(回転)されると、駆動溝494cの内壁面が連結軸421に作用して、左変位部材420Lが変位される。 The connecting shaft 421 is set to a length dimension such that the tip protrudes from the back surface of the left driven member 430L, and the tip of the protruding connecting shaft 421 is a drive groove 494c (in the drive arm 494 of the upper drive mechanism 490). It is slidably inserted into (see FIGS. 17 and 18). That is, when the drive arm 494 of the upper drive mechanism 490 is driven (rotated), the inner wall surface of the drive groove 494c acts on the connecting shaft 421 to displace the left displacement member 420L.

連結孔422は、断面円形の孔であり、後述する台車部材440の2本の連結軸441のうちの一方の連結軸441が回転可能に挿通される。即ち、左変位部材420Lは、台車部材440Lに対する相対的な姿勢変化(連結孔422の軸心を回転中心とする回転)が許容された状態で連結される。 The connecting hole 422 is a hole having a circular cross section, and one of the two connecting shafts 441 of the carriage member 440, which will be described later, is rotatably inserted into the connecting shaft 441. That is, the left displacement member 420L is connected in a state in which a relative posture change (rotation around the axis of the connecting hole 422) with respect to the carriage member 440L is allowed.

摺動溝423は、左変位部材420Lの長手方向に沿って延設される溝であり、後述する下部左ラック488Lの駆動ピン488b(図15参照)が回転可能かつ摺動可能に挿通される。よって、下部左ラック488Lが停止された状態で、上駆動機構490のみが駆動される場合、又は、その逆の場合のいずれにおいても、ベース部材410に対する左変位部材420Lの姿勢の変化(回転)を形成可能とできる。 The sliding groove 423 is a groove extending along the longitudinal direction of the left displacement member 420L, and the drive pin 488b (see FIG. 15) of the lower left rack 488L described later is rotatably and slidably inserted. .. Therefore, in either case where only the upper drive mechanism 490 is driven while the lower left rack 488L is stopped, or vice versa, the posture change (rotation) of the left displacement member 420L with respect to the base member 410. Can be formed.

左従動部材430Lは、ベース部材410と左変位部材420Lとの間に架設されることで、左変位部材420Lの変位に従動される部材であり、一端(上端)に穿設される連結孔431と、背面から突設される摺動ピン432とを備える。 The left driven member 430L is a member that is driven by the displacement of the left displacement member 420L by being erected between the base member 410 and the left displacement member 420L, and is a connecting hole 431 formed at one end (upper end). And a sliding pin 432 projecting from the back surface.

連結孔431は、断面円形の孔であり、上述したように、左変位部材420Lの連結軸421が回転可能に挿通される。摺動ピン432は、断面円形のピン(棒状体)であり、ベース部材410の側方に穿設される摺動溝410aに回転可能かつ摺動可能に挿通される。よって、左変位部材420Lが変位されると、その左変位部材420Lに対する相対姿勢を変化させつつ、左従動部材430Lを従動させることができる。 The connecting hole 431 is a hole having a circular cross section, and as described above, the connecting shaft 421 of the left displacement member 420L is rotatably inserted. The sliding pin 432 is a pin (rod-shaped body) having a circular cross section, and is rotatably and slidably inserted into a sliding groove 410a formed on the side of the base member 410. Therefore, when the left displacement member 420L is displaced, the left driven member 430L can be driven while changing its relative posture with respect to the left displacement member 420L.

台車部材440は、ベース部材410の上側部分(上部中間部分410f及び上部正面部分410g、図17及び図18参照)に左右方向(幅方向)に沿って延設される被転動面を転動する部材であり、平行に並設される2本の連結軸441と、それら各連結軸441の両端にそれぞれ回転可能に軸支される4輪の転動輪442とを備える。よって、左変位部材420Lの上端は、台車部材440の各転動輪442が被転動面を転動することで、かかる台車部材440を介して、左右方向(幅方向)に沿って変位される。 The carriage member 440 rolls on a rolling surface extending along the left-right direction (width direction) in the upper portion (upper middle portion 410f and upper front portion 410g, see FIGS. 17 and 18) of the base member 410. It is provided with two connecting shafts 441 arranged side by side in parallel and four rolling wheels 442 rotatably supported at both ends of each connecting shaft 441. Therefore, the upper end of the left displacement member 420L is displaced along the left-right direction (width direction) via the bogie member 440 by rolling the rolling wheels 442 of the bogie member 440 on the rolling surface. ..

なお、ベース部材410の被転動面は、鉛直方向上側を臨む略水平な平坦面として形成され、その被転動面に台車部材440の各転動輪442が載置される。即ち、左変位部材420は、台車部材440を介して、ベース部材410の被転動面に吊り下げられて状態で支持される。 The rolling surface of the base member 410 is formed as a substantially horizontal flat surface facing the upper side in the vertical direction, and each rolling wheel 442 of the bogie member 440 is placed on the rolling surface. That is, the left displacement member 420 is supported in a state of being suspended from the rolling surface of the base member 410 via the carriage member 440.

上部左ラック450Lは、ベース部材410の上側部分(上部中間部分410f及び上部正面部分410g、図17及び図18参照)に左右方向(幅方向)に沿って延設される案内部を摺動する長尺板状の部材であり、台車部材440の2本の連結軸441がそれぞれ回転可能に挿通される2の連結孔451と、上部左ラック450Lの背面に長手方向に沿って刻設されるラックギヤ452とを備える。 The upper left rack 450L slides a guide portion extending in the left-right direction (width direction) in the upper portion (upper middle portion 410f and upper front portion 410g, see FIGS. 17 and 18) of the base member 410. It is a long plate-shaped member, and is engraved along the longitudinal direction on the back surface of the upper left rack 450L and two connecting holes 451 through which the two connecting shafts 441 of the bogie member 440 are rotatably inserted. It is provided with a rack gear 452.

ここで、右変位部材420Rは左変位部材420Lに対して、右従動部材430Rは左従動部材430Lに対して、上部右ラック450Rは上部左ラック450Lに対して、それぞれ略左右対称の形状に形成され、実質的に同一の構成とされるので、同一の部分には同一の符号を付してその説明は省略する。 Here, the right displacement member 420R is formed in a substantially symmetrical shape with respect to the left displacement member 420L, the right driven member 430R with respect to the left driven member 430L, and the upper right rack 450R with respect to the upper left rack 450L. Therefore, since the configurations are substantially the same, the same parts are designated by the same reference numerals and the description thereof will be omitted.

但し、上部右ラック450Rは、その正面にラックギヤ452が刻設される。また、上部右ラック450Rは、連結孔451の形成部分が正面側へオフセットされ、上部左ラック450Lと前後方向の位置を違えて配設される。よって、上部左ラック450Lのラックギヤ452と上部右ラック450Rのラックギヤ452とは所定間隔を隔てて対向配置される。この場合、両ラックギヤ452には、ベース部材410に回転可能に軸支されるピニオンギヤ459が歯合される。 However, the rack gear 452 is engraved in front of the upper right rack 450R. Further, in the upper right rack 450R, the formed portion of the connecting hole 451 is offset to the front side, and the upper left rack 450R is arranged at a different position in the front-rear direction from the upper left rack 450L. Therefore, the rack gear 452 of the upper left rack 450L and the rack gear 452 of the upper right rack 450R are arranged so as to face each other with a predetermined interval. In this case, both rack gears 452 are meshed with pinion gears 459 that are rotatably supported by the base member 410.

従って、左変位部材420Lの変位に伴って、上部左ラック450Lがベース部材410の案内部(図示せず)に沿って左右方向(幅方向、図19左右方向)へ変位(摺動)されると、その上部左ラック450Lの変位が、ピニオンギヤ459を介して、上部右ラック450Rに伝達されるので、右変位部材420Rを変位させることができる。 Therefore, with the displacement of the left displacement member 420L, the upper left rack 450L is displaced (sliding) in the left-right direction (width direction, FIG. 19 left-right direction) along the guide portion (not shown) of the base member 410. Then, the displacement of the upper left rack 450L is transmitted to the upper right rack 450R via the pinion gear 459, so that the right displacement member 420R can be displaced.

なお、本実施形態では、上部左ラック450L及び上部右ラック450Rの間に介設されるピニオンギヤ459の配設数が奇数個(即ち、1個)なので、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの変位方向を逆方向(互いが近接し合う又は離間し合う方向)とできる。但し、ピニオンギヤ459の配設数を偶数個として、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの変位方向を同方向としても良い。 In the present embodiment, since the number of pinion gears 459 interposed between the upper left rack 450L and the upper right rack 450R is an odd number (that is, one), the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R The displacement direction can be the opposite direction (direction in which they are close to each other or separated from each other). However, the number of pinion gears 459 may be an even number, and the displacement directions of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R may be the same.

次いで、複数の駆動手段(下駆動機構480及び上駆動機構490)のうちの下駆動機構480について、図13から図16を参照して説明する。 Next, the lower drive mechanism 480 among the plurality of drive means (lower drive mechanism 480 and upper drive mechanism 490) will be described with reference to FIGS. 13 to 16.

図13及び図15は、変位ユニット400の正面斜視図であり、図14及び図16は、変位ユニット400の背面斜視図である。なお、図13及び図14では、背面カバー412が装着された状態が図示され、図15及び図16では、背面カバー412が取り外された状態が図示される。また、図13から図16では、嵩上げカバー413の図示が省略される。 13 and 15 are front perspective views of the displacement unit 400, and FIGS. 14 and 16 are rear perspective views of the displacement unit 400. Note that FIGS. 13 and 14 show a state in which the back cover 412 is attached, and FIGS. 15 and 16 show a state in which the back cover 412 is removed. Further, in FIGS. 13 to 16, the raising cover 413 is not shown.

図13から図16に示すように、下駆動機構480は、第1駆動モータ481と、その第1駆動モータ481の駆動軸に取着されるピニオンギヤ482と、そのピニオンギヤ482が歯合される駆動ギヤ483と、その駆動ギヤ483と共にクランク機構を形成する駆動アーム484と、その駆動アーム484により駆動される突出部材485と、その突出部材485の背面に配設されるラックギヤ486と、そのラックギヤ486に先頭の歯車487aが歯合される歯車列(歯車487a〜487e)と、その歯車列の末尾の歯車487eに歯合される下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rと、を主に備える。 As shown in FIGS. 13 to 16, the lower drive mechanism 480 is a drive in which the first drive motor 481, the pinion gear 482 attached to the drive shaft of the first drive motor 481, and the pinion gear 482 are meshed with each other. A gear 483, a drive arm 484 forming a crank mechanism together with the drive gear 483, a protruding member 485 driven by the drive arm 484, a rack gear 486 arranged on the back surface of the protruding member 485, and a rack gear 486 thereof. Mainly includes a gear train (gears 487a to 487e) to which the first gear 487a is meshed with, and a lower left rack 488L and a lower right rack 488R meshed with the gear 487e at the end of the gear train.

第1駆動モータ481は、左正面カバー411Lの正面に取着され、その左正面カバー411Lの背面から突出された第1駆動モータ481の駆動軸には、ピニオンギヤ482が取着(固設)される。駆動ギヤ483は、左正面カバー411Lの背面に、駆動アーム484は、ベース部材410の正面に、それぞれ回転可能に軸支される。 The first drive motor 481 is attached to the front surface of the left front cover 411L, and a pinion gear 482 is attached (fixed) to the drive shaft of the first drive motor 481 protruding from the back surface of the left front cover 411L. To. The drive gear 483 is rotatably supported on the back surface of the left front cover 411L, and the drive arm 484 is rotatably supported on the front surface of the base member 410.

駆動ギヤ483は、その回転中心から偏心して位置すると共に背面から突設される偏心ピン483aを備える。駆動アーム484は、ベース部材410の支持軸が回転可能に挿通される軸支孔484aと、駆動ギヤ483の偏心ピン483aが摺動可能に挿通される直線状の摺動溝484bと、それら軸支孔484a及び摺動溝484bが形成される側と反対側の端部における正面から突設される駆動ピン484cとを備える。 The drive gear 483 includes an eccentric pin 483a that is located eccentrically from the center of rotation and protrudes from the back surface. The drive arm 484 includes a shaft support hole 484a through which the support shaft of the base member 410 is rotatably inserted, a linear sliding groove 484b through which the eccentric pin 483a of the drive gear 483 is slidably inserted, and their shafts. It includes a drive pin 484c projecting from the front at an end opposite to the side on which the support hole 484a and the sliding groove 484b are formed.

よって、第1駆動モータ481の駆動力により、ピニオンギヤ482を介して駆動ギヤ483が正方向または逆方向へ回転されると、その駆動ギヤ483の偏心ピン483aから駆動アーム484の摺動溝484bの一方または他方の内壁面が作用を受けることで、駆動アーム484が軸支孔484aを回転中心として正方向または逆方向へ回転され、駆動アーム484の駆動ピン484cが上昇または下降される。 Therefore, when the drive gear 483 is rotated in the forward direction or the reverse direction via the pinion gear 482 by the driving force of the first drive motor 481, the eccentric pin 483a of the drive gear 483 to the sliding groove 484b of the drive arm 484. When one or the other inner wall surface is affected, the drive arm 484 is rotated in the forward or reverse direction with the shaft support hole 484a as the center of rotation, and the drive pin 484c of the drive arm 484 is raised or lowered.

突出部材485は、駆動アーム484の駆動ピン484cが摺動可能に挿通される直線状の摺動溝485aを備え、スライドレールSLを介して、ベース部材410の正面に配設される。スライドレールSLは、伸縮式の直線案内機構であり、その伸縮方向を鉛直方向に沿わせた縦姿勢で配設される。なお、スライドレールSLは、ベース部材410の正面に配設される基端レールと、突出部材485の背面に配設される先端レールと、それら基端レール及び先端レールの間に介設され基端レール及び先端レールを互いに長手方向へ相対変位可能とする中間レールとを備える。 The projecting member 485 includes a linear sliding groove 485a through which the drive pin 484c of the drive arm 484 is slidably inserted, and is arranged in front of the base member 410 via the slide rail SL. The slide rail SL is a telescopic linear guide mechanism, and is arranged in a vertical posture in which the telescopic direction is along the vertical direction. The slide rail SL is interposed between the base end rail arranged in front of the base member 410, the tip rail arranged on the back surface of the projecting member 485, and the base end rail and the tip rail. It is provided with an intermediate rail that allows the end rail and the tip rail to be displaced relative to each other in the longitudinal direction.

よって、駆動アーム484が回転され、その駆動アーム484の駆動ピン484cによって、突出部材485の摺動溝485aの内壁面が押し上げられる又は押し下げられると、スライドレールSLが伸縮され、突出部材485がベース部材410に対して鉛直方向に昇降される。 Therefore, when the drive arm 484 is rotated and the inner wall surface of the sliding groove 485a of the projecting member 485 is pushed up or down by the drive pin 484c of the drive arm 484, the slide rail SL is expanded and contracted, and the projecting member 485 is used as a base. It is moved up and down in the vertical direction with respect to the member 410.

ラックギヤ486は、突出部材485の昇降方向に沿って刻設され、歯車列(歯車487a〜487e)は、先頭の歯車487aをラックギヤ486に歯合させた状態で、ベース部材410の正面と右正面カバー411Rの背面との間にそれぞれ回転可能に軸支される。よって、突出部材485が昇降されることで、ラックギヤ486の直線運動を利用して、歯車列(歯車487a〜487e)を回転させることができる。 The rack gear 486 is engraved along the elevating direction of the protruding member 485, and the gear trains (gears 487a to 487e) are in the state where the leading gear 487a is meshed with the rack gear 486, and the front surface and the right front surface of the base member 410. It is rotatably supported on the back surface of the cover 411R. Therefore, by moving the protruding member 485 up and down, the gear trains (gears 487a to 487e) can be rotated by utilizing the linear motion of the rack gear 486.

下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rは、長尺板状の部材であり、その長手方向に沿って側面に刻設されるラックギヤ488aと、長手方向端部における正面から突設される駆動ピン488bとをそれぞれ備える。これら下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rは、上下方向に位置を違え、互いのラックギヤ488aを対向させた状態で、ベース部材410の背面と背面カバー412の正面との間に左右方向(幅方向、図19左右方向)に沿って摺動可能に保持される。 The lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R are long plate-shaped members, and the rack gear 488a is engraved on the side surface along the longitudinal direction thereof, and the drive pin 488b is projected from the front at the end portion in the longitudinal direction. And each are provided. The lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R are positioned differently in the vertical direction, and in a state where the rack gears 488a face each other, they are located between the back surface of the base member 410 and the front surface of the back cover 412 in the left-right direction (width direction). , FIG. 19 left and right direction).

なお、歯車列の末尾の歯車487eは、隣接する歯車487dに同軸に固着され、ベース部材410に穿設される開口410bを介して背面側に突出されることで、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rのそれぞれのラックギヤ488aに歯合される。よって、上述したように、突出部材485の昇降に伴って、歯車列(歯車487a〜487e)が回転されると、その末尾の歯車487aの回転により、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rを互いに逆方向(互いが近接し合う又は離間し合う方向)へ直線運動させることができる。 The gear 487e at the end of the gear train is coaxially fixed to the adjacent gear 487d and protrudes to the back side through the opening 410b formed in the base member 410, so that the lower left rack 488L and the lower right It is meshed with each rack gear 488a of the rack 488R. Therefore, as described above, when the gear trains (gears 487a to 487e) are rotated as the protruding member 485 moves up and down, the rotation of the gears 487a at the end causes the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R to rotate with each other. It can be linearly moved in opposite directions (directions in which they are close to each other or separated from each other).

下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rの駆動ピン488bは、ベース部材410に穿設される直線状の挿通溝410cを介して正面側に突出されることで、上述したように、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの摺動溝423に回転可能かつ摺動可能に挿通される。よって、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rが直線運動されることで、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの下端側(摺動溝423側)を変位させることができる。 As described above, the drive pins 488b of the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R are projected to the front side through the linear insertion groove 410c formed in the base member 410, so that the left displacement member 420L It is rotatably and slidably inserted into the sliding groove 423 of the right displacement member 420R. Therefore, by linearly moving the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R, the lower end side (sliding groove 423 side) of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R can be displaced.

なお、挿通溝410cの延設方向は、台車部材440の転動輪442が転動する被転動面と略平行に形成される。即ち、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rの直線運動の方向は、後述する上部左ラック450L及び上部右ラック450Rの直線運動の方向と略平行とされる。 The extending direction of the insertion groove 410c is formed substantially parallel to the rolling surface on which the rolling wheel 442 of the bogie member 440 rolls. That is, the direction of the linear motion of the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R is substantially parallel to the direction of the linear motion of the upper left rack 450L and the upper right rack 450R described later.

次いで、複数の駆動手段(下駆動機構480及び上駆動機構490)のうちの上駆動機構490について、図17及び図18を参照して説明する。 Next, the upper drive mechanism 490 of the plurality of drive means (lower drive mechanism 480 and upper drive mechanism 490) will be described with reference to FIGS. 17 and 18.

図17は、変位ユニット400の正面斜視図であり、図18は、変位ユニット400の背面斜視図である。なお、図17及び図18では、理解を容易とするために、ピニオンギヤ459及び上部右ラック450Rが上部中間部分410f及び上部正面部分410gの対向間に図示される。 FIG. 17 is a front perspective view of the displacement unit 400, and FIG. 18 is a rear perspective view of the displacement unit 400. In FIGS. 17 and 18, for ease of understanding, the pinion gear 459 and the upper right rack 450R are shown between the upper intermediate portion 410f and the upper front portion 410g facing each other.

図17及び図18に示すように、上駆動機構490は、第2駆動モータ491と、その第2駆動モータ491の駆動軸に取着されるピニオンギヤ492と、そのピニオンギヤ492が歯合される駆動ギヤ493と、その駆動ギヤ493と共にクランク機構を形成する駆動アーム494と、を主に備える。 As shown in FIGS. 17 and 18, the upper drive mechanism 490 is a drive in which the second drive motor 491, the pinion gear 492 attached to the drive shaft of the second drive motor 491, and the pinion gear 492 are meshed with each other. It mainly includes a gear 493 and a drive arm 494 that forms a crank mechanism together with the drive gear 493.

ベース部材410は、その上部(正面視略額縁形状に形成される上辺部分)が、上部背面部分410eと、上部中間部分410fと、正面部分410gとを順に正面側に重ね合わせた分割構造として形成される。 The upper portion (upper side portion formed in a substantially frame shape in front view) of the base member 410 is formed as a divided structure in which an upper back portion 410e, an upper intermediate portion 410f, and a front portion 410g are sequentially overlapped on the front side. Will be done.

第2駆動モータ491は、上部中間部分410fの上方へ張り出された部分の正面に取着され、その張り出された部分の背面から突出された第2駆動モータ491の駆動軸には、ピニオンギヤ492が取着(固設)される。駆動ギヤ493及び駆動アーム494は、上部中間部分410fの背面に回転可能に軸支される。 The second drive motor 491 is attached to the front of an upwardly projecting portion of the upper intermediate portion 410f, and a pinion gear is attached to the drive shaft of the second drive motor 491 projecting from the back surface of the overhanging portion. 492 is attached (fixed). The drive gear 493 and the drive arm 494 are rotatably supported on the back surface of the upper intermediate portion 410f.

駆動ギヤ493は、その回転中心から偏心して位置すると共に背面から突設される偏心ピン493aを備える。駆動アーム494は、上部中間部分410fの支持軸が回転可能に挿通される軸支孔494aと、駆動ギヤ493の偏心ピン493aが摺動可能に挿通される直線状の摺動溝494bと、それら軸支孔494a及び摺動溝494bが形成される側と反対側の端部に位置する直線状の駆動溝494cとを備える。 The drive gear 493 includes an eccentric pin 493a that is located eccentrically from the center of rotation and protrudes from the back surface. The drive arm 494 includes a shaft support hole 494a through which the support shaft of the upper intermediate portion 410f is rotatably inserted, a linear sliding groove 494b through which the eccentric pin 493a of the drive gear 493 is slidably inserted, and the like. It is provided with a shaft support hole 494a and a linear drive groove 494c located at an end opposite to the side on which the sliding groove 494b is formed.

よって、第2駆動モータ491の駆動力により、ピニオンギヤ492を介して駆動ギヤ493が正方向または逆方向へ回転されると、その駆動ギヤ493の偏心ピン493aから駆動アーム494の摺動溝494bの一方または他方の内壁面が作用を受けることで、駆動アーム494が軸支孔494aを回転中心として正方向または逆方向へ回転され、駆動アーム494の駆動溝494cが左右に変位される。 Therefore, when the drive gear 493 is rotated in the forward direction or the reverse direction via the pinion gear 492 by the driving force of the second drive motor 491, the sliding groove 494b of the drive arm 494 is moved from the eccentric pin 493a of the drive gear 493. When one or the other inner wall surface is affected, the drive arm 494 is rotated in the forward or reverse direction with the shaft support hole 494a as the center of rotation, and the drive groove 494c of the drive arm 494 is displaced to the left or right.

上述したように、駆動アーム494の駆動溝494cには、左変位部材420Lの連結軸421の先端が摺動可能に挿通される。よって、駆動アーム494を駆動(軸支孔494aを中心として回転)させ、左右に変位される駆動溝494cの内壁面を連結軸421に作用させることで、台車部材440(転動輪442)を被転動面に沿って転動させ、左変位部材420Lの上端側を左右に変位させることができる。 As described above, the tip of the connecting shaft 421 of the left displacement member 420L is slidably inserted into the drive groove 494c of the drive arm 494. Therefore, by driving the drive arm 494 (rotating around the shaft support hole 494a) and causing the inner wall surface of the drive groove 494c displaced to the left and right to act on the connecting shaft 421, the carriage member 440 (rolling wheel 442) is covered. It can be rolled along the rolling surface to displace the upper end side of the left displacement member 420L to the left or right.

この場合、左変位部材420Lが左右に変位され、台車部材440(転動輪442)が被転動面を転動されると、上述したように、上部左ラック450Lがベース部材410の案内部に沿って左右方向(幅方向、図19左右方向)へ変位(摺動)され、その上部左ラック450Lの変位が、ピニオンギヤ459を介して、上部右ラック450Rに伝達されることで、右変位部材420Rを変位させることができる。なお、台車部材440の転動輪442が転動する被転動面は、上部中間部分410fと上部正面部分410gとに形成される。 In this case, when the left displacement member 420L is displaced to the left and right and the carriage member 440 (rolling wheel 442) is rolled on the rolling surface, the upper left rack 450L becomes the guide portion of the base member 410 as described above. It is displaced (sliding) in the left-right direction (width direction, left-right direction in FIG. 19) along the line, and the displacement of the upper left rack 450L is transmitted to the upper right rack 450R via the pinion gear 459, whereby the right displacement member. The 420R can be displaced. The rolling surface on which the rolling wheel 442 of the bogie member 440 rolls is formed on the upper intermediate portion 410f and the upper front portion 410g.

次いで、上述のように構成された変位ユニット400の動作について、図19から図28を参照して説明する。 Next, the operation of the displacement unit 400 configured as described above will be described with reference to FIGS. 19 to 28.

まず、下駆動機構480(第1駆動モータ481)及び上駆動機構490(第2駆動モータ491)の両者を駆動して、変位部材(左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485)を変位させる第1の態様について、図19から図24を参照して説明する。 First, both the lower drive mechanism 480 (first drive motor 481) and the upper drive mechanism 490 (second drive motor 491) are driven to move the displacement members (left displacement member 420L, right displacement member 420R and projecting member 485). A first aspect of displacement will be described with reference to FIGS. 19-24.

図19、図21及び図23は、第1の態様における変位ユニット400の正面図であり、図20、図22及び図24は、図19、図21及び図23の背面視における変位ユニット400の背面図である。 19, 21 and 23 are front views of the displacement unit 400 in the first aspect, and FIGS. 20, 22 and 24 are the displacement unit 400 in the rear view of FIGS. 19, 21 and 23. It is a rear view.

なお、図19及び図20は、左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485が退避位置に配置された状態に対応し、図23及び図24は、左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485が第1の態様における張出位置に配置された状態に対応する。 19 and 20 correspond to a state in which the left displacement member 420L, the right displacement member 420R, and the projecting member 485 are arranged at the retracted position, and FIGS. 23 and 24 show the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R. And corresponds to the state in which the protruding member 485 is arranged at the overhang position in the first aspect.

図19及び図20に示すように、退避位置に配置された状態では、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rが最外方(互いが左右方向に最も離間される位置)に配置されると共に、突出部材485が最下方に配置される。 As shown in FIGS. 19 and 20, in the state of being arranged in the retracted position, the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R are arranged at the outermost side (the position where they are most separated from each other in the left-right direction), and The protruding member 485 is arranged at the lowermost position.

この状態から下駆動機構480の第1駆動モータ481及び上駆動機構490の第2駆動モータ491がそれぞれ駆動されると、図21及び図22に示す状態を経た後、図23及び図24に示す状態(第1の態様における張出位置)まで、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rが左右方向(幅方向)において互いに近接する方向へ変位されると共に、突出部材485が上昇される。なお、第1の態様における張出位置では、左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485が合体状態(三者の側面どうしが密着した状態)が形成される。 When the first drive motor 481 of the lower drive mechanism 480 and the second drive motor 491 of the upper drive mechanism 490 are driven from this state, they are shown in FIGS. 23 and 24 after passing through the states shown in FIGS. 21 and 22. The left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R are displaced in the left-right direction (width direction) toward each other and the projecting member 485 is raised until the state (extending position in the first aspect). In the overhanging position in the first aspect, the left displacement member 420L, the right displacement member 420R, and the projecting member 485 are united (a state in which the side surfaces of the three are in close contact with each other).

詳細には、図19の状態から、下駆動機構480の第1駆動モータ481が駆動されると、駆動アーム484が回転され、その駆動アーム484の駆動ピン484cが突出部材485の摺動溝485aの内壁面を押し上げることで、突出部材485が上昇される(図13及び図14参照)。 Specifically, when the first drive motor 481 of the lower drive mechanism 480 is driven from the state of FIG. 19, the drive arm 484 is rotated, and the drive pin 484c of the drive arm 484 is a sliding groove 485a of the protruding member 485. By pushing up the inner wall surface of the above, the protruding member 485 is raised (see FIGS. 13 and 14).

また、突出部材485が上昇されると、ラックギヤ486、歯車列(歯車487a〜487e)及びラックギヤ488aを介して、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rが変位(直線運動)され(図15及び図16参照)、それら下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rの駆動ピン488bが、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの摺動溝423の内壁面に作用することで、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの下端側(摺動溝423側)がベース部材410の挿通溝410cに沿って互いに近接する方向へ変位(直線運動)される。 Further, when the projecting member 485 is raised, the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R are displaced (linearly moved) via the rack gear 486, the gear trains (gears 487a to 487e) and the rack gear 488a (FIGS. 15 and 15). 16), the drive pins 488b of the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R act on the inner wall surface of the sliding groove 423 of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R, thereby causing the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement. The lower end side (sliding groove 423 side) of the member 420R is displaced (linear motion) along the insertion groove 410c of the base member 410 in a direction close to each other.

一方、図19の状態から、上駆動機構490の第2駆動モータ491が駆動されると、駆動アーム494が回転され、その駆動アーム494の駆動溝494cの内壁面が左変位部材420Lの連結軸421に作用される。これにより、台車部材440が被転動面を転動され、左変位部材420Lの上端側(台車部材440)が右変位部材420Rへ近接する方向へ変位(直線運動)される(図17及び図18参照)。 On the other hand, when the second drive motor 491 of the upper drive mechanism 490 is driven from the state of FIG. 19, the drive arm 494 is rotated, and the inner wall surface of the drive groove 494c of the drive arm 494 is the connecting shaft of the left displacement member 420L. It acts on 421. As a result, the bogie member 440 is rolled on the rolling surface, and the upper end side (bogie member 440) of the left displacement member 420L is displaced (linear motion) in a direction close to the right displacement member 420R (FIGS. 17 and 17). 18).

また、左変位部材420Lの上端側(台車部材440)が変位されると、その変位が、上部左ラック450Lからピニオンギヤ459を介して上部右ラック450Rへ伝達されることで、右変位部材420Rの上端側(台車部材440)が左変位部材420Lへ近接する方向へ変位(直線運動)される(図11及び図12参照)。 Further, when the upper end side (trolley member 440) of the left displacement member 420L is displaced, the displacement is transmitted from the upper left rack 450L to the upper right rack 450R via the pinion gear 459, so that the right displacement member 420R The upper end side (carriage member 440) is displaced (linear motion) in a direction closer to the left displacement member 420L (see FIGS. 11 and 12).

なお、本実施形態では、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの左右方向(幅方向、図20左右方向)の変位量は、下端側の変位量が上端側の変位量よりも小さくされる(即ち、駆動ピン488bの可動範囲(挿通溝410cの延設長さ)が、台車部材440の可動範囲(被転動面の延設長さ)よりも短くされる)。 In the present embodiment, the displacement amount of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R in the left-right direction (width direction, left-right direction in FIG. 20) is smaller than the displacement amount on the upper end side (the displacement amount on the lower end side). That is, the movable range of the drive pin 488b (extended length of the insertion groove 410c) is shorter than the movable range of the carriage member 440 (extended length of the rolling surface).

この場合、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの下端側と上端側とが、退避位置(図19及び図20参照)から略同時に変位を開始し、かつ、第1の態様における張出位置(図23及び図24参照)に略同時に到達されるように、下駆動機構480及び上駆動機構490が駆動される。即ち、下端側(駆動ピン488b)よりも上端側(台車部材440)の左右方向の変位速度が速くされる。 In this case, the lower end side and the upper end side of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R start displacement substantially at the same time from the retracted position (see FIGS. 19 and 20), and the overhang position (overhang position in the first aspect). The lower drive mechanism 480 and the upper drive mechanism 490 are driven so as to reach (see FIGS. 23 and 24) substantially at the same time. That is, the displacement speed in the left-right direction of the upper end side (dolly member 440) is faster than that of the lower end side (drive pin 488b).

これにより、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rを、縦姿勢に維持したまま非回転で左右方向へ平行に変位させるのではなく、その姿勢を回転させつつ左右方向へ変位させることができる。即ち、このように、姿勢を回転させつつ変位させることは、1の駆動手段の駆動力でスライド溝に沿って変位部材を摺動させる構成では不可能であり、本実施形態のように、2の駆動手段を利用することが始めて可能となったものである。 As a result, the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R can be displaced in the left-right direction while rotating their postures, instead of being displaced in parallel in the left-right direction without rotation while maintaining the vertical posture. That is, it is impossible to displace the posture while rotating it in this way in the configuration in which the displacement member is slid along the slide groove by the driving force of the driving means of 1, and as in the present embodiment, 2 It was possible for the first time to use the driving means of.

また、下端側(駆動ピン488b)よりも上端側(台車部材440)の左右方向の変位速度が異なる場合、駆動ピン488bと台車部材440との距離が変化されるところ、本実施形態では、摺動溝423が駆動ピン488bの直径よりも大きな長さで上下方向に延設される長穴形状とされるため、両者の距離の変化を吸収することができる。即ち、複雑な機構を設ける必要がなく、摺動溝423及び駆動ピン488bを回転可能かつ摺動可能に形成すれば良いので、製品コストの削減に加え、動作の信頼性と耐久性とを図ることができる。 Further, when the displacement speed in the left-right direction of the upper end side (bogie member 440) is different from that of the lower end side (drive pin 488b), the distance between the drive pin 488b and the bogie member 440 is changed. Since the moving groove 423 has an elongated hole shape extending in the vertical direction with a length larger than the diameter of the drive pin 488b, it is possible to absorb a change in the distance between the two. That is, it is not necessary to provide a complicated mechanism, and the sliding groove 423 and the drive pin 488b may be formed to be rotatable and slidable. Therefore, in addition to reducing the product cost, the reliability and durability of the operation are improved. be able to.

図23及び図24に示す状態から下駆動機構480の第1駆動モータ481及び上駆動機構490の第2駆動モータ491がそれぞれ上述した場合と逆方向へ駆動されると、図21及び図22に示す状態を経た後、図19及び図20に示す状態(退避位置)まで、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rが左右方向(幅方向)において互いに離間する方向へ変位されると共に、突出部材485が下降される。 From the state shown in FIGS. 23 and 24, when the first drive motor 481 of the lower drive mechanism 480 and the second drive motor 491 of the upper drive mechanism 490 are driven in the opposite directions to those described above, FIGS. 21 and 22 show. After passing through the states shown, the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R are displaced in the left-right direction (width direction) to the states shown in FIGS. 19 and 20 (retracted positions), and the protruding member 485. Is lowered.

次いで、下駆動機構480(第1駆動モータ481)のみを駆動して(即ち、上駆動機構490(第2駆動モータ491)は非駆動状態に維持して)、変位部材(左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485)を変位させる第2の態様について、図25及び図26を参照して説明する。なお、第2の態様の説明では、図19及び図20も適宜参照する。 Next, only the lower drive mechanism 480 (first drive motor 481) is driven (that is, the upper drive mechanism 490 (second drive motor 491) is maintained in the non-drive state), and the displacement member (left displacement member 420L, A second aspect of displacing the right displacement member 420R and the protruding member 485) will be described with reference to FIGS. 25 and 26. In the description of the second aspect, FIGS. 19 and 20 are also referred to as appropriate.

図25は、第2の態様における変位ユニット400の正面図であり、図26は、図25の背面視における変位ユニット400の背面図である。なお、図25及び図26は、左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485が第2の態様における張出位置に配置された状態に対応する。 FIG. 25 is a front view of the displacement unit 400 in the second aspect, and FIG. 26 is a rear view of the displacement unit 400 in the rear view of FIG. 25. Note that FIGS. 25 and 26 correspond to a state in which the left displacement member 420L, the right displacement member 420R, and the projecting member 485 are arranged at the overhanging positions in the second aspect.

ここで、図19及び図20に示す状態(退避位置に配置された状態)では、上駆動機構490の駆動アーム494は、左変位部材420Lがその上端側(連結孔422の軸心)を回転中心として回転することを許容する姿勢で配置される。即ち、左変位部材420Lの連結軸421が駆動アーム494の駆動溝494cに沿って摺動することが許容される。 Here, in the state shown in FIGS. 19 and 20 (in the state of being arranged in the retracted position), the left displacement member 420L of the drive arm 494 of the upper drive mechanism 490 rotates on the upper end side (axial center of the connecting hole 422). It is arranged in a posture that allows it to rotate as a center. That is, it is allowed that the connecting shaft 421 of the left displacement member 420L slides along the drive groove 494c of the drive arm 494.

よって、この状態(図19及び図20に示す状態)から、下駆動機構480の第1駆動モータ481のみが駆動されると、図25及び図26に示すように、図駆動アーム484の駆動ピン484cが突出部材485の摺動溝485aの内壁面を押し上げることで、突出部材485が上昇されると共に、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rの駆動ピン488bが、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの摺動溝423の内壁面に作用することで、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの下端側(摺動溝423側)が互いに近接する方向へ変位(直線運動)される。即ち、第2の態様では、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rを、その上端側(連結孔422の軸心)を回転中心として、回転させることができる。 Therefore, when only the first drive motor 481 of the lower drive mechanism 480 is driven from this state (states shown in FIGS. 19 and 20), as shown in FIGS. 25 and 26, the drive pin of the drive arm 484 is shown. When the 484c pushes up the inner wall surface of the sliding groove 485a of the protruding member 485, the protruding member 485 is raised, and the drive pins 488b of the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R are moved to the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member. By acting on the inner wall surface of the sliding groove 423 of the 420R, the lower end side (sliding groove 423 side) of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R is displaced (linear motion) in a direction close to each other. That is, in the second aspect, the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R can be rotated with the upper end side (the axis of the connecting hole 422) as the center of rotation.

次いで、上駆動機構490(第2駆動モータ491)のみを駆動して(即ち、下駆動機構480(第1駆動モータ481)は非駆動状態に維持して)、変位部材(左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420R)を変位させる第3の態様について、図27及び図28を参照して説明する。なお、第3の態様の説明では、図19及び図20も適宜参照する。 Then, only the upper drive mechanism 490 (second drive motor 491) is driven (that is, the lower drive mechanism 480 (first drive motor 481) is maintained in the non-drive state), and the displacement member (left displacement member 420L and A third aspect of displacing the right displacement member 420R) will be described with reference to FIGS. 27 and 28. In the description of the third aspect, FIGS. 19 and 20 are also referred to as appropriate.

図27は、第3の態様における変位ユニット400の正面図であり、図28は、図27の背面視における変位ユニット400の背面図である。なお、図27及び図28は、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rが第3の態様における張出位置に配置された状態に対応する。 FIG. 27 is a front view of the displacement unit 400 in the third aspect, and FIG. 28 is a rear view of the displacement unit 400 in the rear view of FIG. 27. Note that FIGS. 27 and 28 correspond to a state in which the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R are arranged at the overhanging positions in the third aspect.

ここで、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの摺動溝423は、駆動ピン488bの直径よりも大きな長さで上下方向に延設される長穴形状とされ、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rが上方へ持ち上げられることが許容される。 Here, the sliding groove 423 of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R has an elongated hole shape extending in the vertical direction with a length larger than the diameter of the drive pin 488b, and the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R. It is permissible for member 420R to be lifted upwards.

よって、図19及び図20に示す状態(退避位置に配置された状態)から、上駆動機構490の第2駆動モータ491のみが駆動されると、図27及び図28に示すように、駆動アーム494の駆動溝494cの内壁面が左変位部材420Lの連結軸421に作用され、左変位部材420Lの上端側(台車部材440)が右変位部材420Rへ近接する方向へ変位(直線運動)される共に、その変位が、上部左ラック450Lからピニオンギヤ459を介して上部右ラック450Rへ伝達されることで、右変位部材420Rの上端側(台車部材440)が左変位部材420Lへ近接する方向へ変位(直線運動)される。 Therefore, when only the second drive motor 491 of the upper drive mechanism 490 is driven from the state shown in FIGS. 19 and 20 (the state arranged in the retracted position), the drive arm is as shown in FIGS. 27 and 28. The inner wall surface of the drive groove 494c of the 494 is acted on the connecting shaft 421 of the left displacement member 420L, and the upper end side (carriage member 440) of the left displacement member 420L is displaced (linear motion) in a direction close to the right displacement member 420R. In both cases, the displacement is transmitted from the upper left rack 450L to the upper right rack 450R via the pinion gear 459, so that the upper end side (carriage member 440) of the right displacement member 420R is displaced in a direction approaching the left displacement member 420L. (Linear motion).

即ち、第3の態様では、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rを、その下端側(摺動溝423側)を回転中心として、回転させることができる。また、第3の態様では、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rのみを変位させ、突出部材485は停止状態に維持することができる。 That is, in the third aspect, the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R can be rotated with the lower end side (sliding groove 423 side) as the rotation center. Further, in the third aspect, only the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R can be displaced, and the protruding member 485 can be maintained in the stopped state.

ここで、従来の遊技機では、ベース部材410に案内手段(例えば、案内溝)が延設され、その案内手段に沿って変位部材が変位(案内)可能に形成されるものであるため、変位部材の変位態様(ベース部材に対して変位部材が変位する際の軌跡)が一通りに限定されていた。そのため、変位部材の変位による演出がワンパターンとなり、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行うことが困難であった。駆動手段(例えば、駆動モータ)の駆動力(駆動速度)に強弱をつけて変化を設けたとしても、変位部材の変位速度が増減するだけであり、その変位態様(軌跡)は相変わらず一定であるため、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行うことが困難である。 Here, in the conventional game machine, a guide means (for example, a guide groove) is extended to the base member 410, and the displacement member is formed so as to be displaceable (guided) along the guide means. The displacement mode of the member (trajectory when the displacement member is displaced with respect to the base member) is limited to one. Therefore, the effect of the displacement of the displacement member becomes one pattern, and it is difficult to perform the effect that surprises the player. Even if the driving force (driving speed) of the driving means (for example, the driving motor) is changed by varying the strength, the displacement speed of the displacement member only increases or decreases, and the displacement mode (trajectory) is still constant. Therefore, it is difficult to produce a surprising effect of the player.

これに対し、本実施形態の変位ユニット400によれば、下駆動機構480(第1駆動モータ481)及び上駆動機構490(第2駆動モータ491)を備え、その駆動状態を選択(変更)することで、変位部材(左変位部材420L、右変位部材420R及び突出部材485)を3種類の態様(第1の態様、第2の態様および第3の態様)で変位させることができる。即ち、変位部材の変位態様が一通りに限定される従来品のように、演出がワンパターンとならず、変位部材を少なくとも3通りの変位態様で変位させることができるので、かかる変位態様を切り替えることで、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行うことができる。 On the other hand, according to the displacement unit 400 of the present embodiment, the lower drive mechanism 480 (first drive motor 481) and the upper drive mechanism 490 (second drive motor 491) are provided, and the drive state thereof is selected (changed). As a result, the displacement members (left displacement member 420L, right displacement member 420R, and projecting member 485) can be displaced in three types of modes (first aspect, second aspect, and third aspect). That is, unlike the conventional product in which the displacement mode of the displacement member is limited to one, the effect is not one pattern, and the displacement member can be displaced in at least three displacement modes, so that the displacement mode is switched. As a result, it is possible to produce a surprising effect of the player.

特に、第1の態様では(図19から図24参照)では、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rに平行移動(直線運動)が支配的な変位を行わせることができる一方、第2の態様および第3の態様(図19、図25から図28参照)では、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rに回転(回転運動)のみの変位を行わせることができ、その変位の運動形態を異ならせることができる。その結果、変位部材の変位態様の変化を大きくでき、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行いやすくできる。 In particular, in the first aspect (see FIGS. 19 to 24), the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R can be displaced by translation (linear motion), while the second aspect. And in the third aspect (see FIGS. 19, 25 to 28), the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R can be displaced only by rotation (rotational motion), and the motion form of the displacement is different. Can be made. As a result, the change in the displacement mode of the displacement member can be made large, and the player can easily perform a surprising effect.

この場合、従来品では、回転中心は一定のままで、その回転方向のみを異ならせることで、変位態様を異ならせるものは存在するが、本実施形態における第2の態様および第3の態様は、同一の回転中心でその回転方向のみが異なるというものではなく、回転方向が異なり、且つ、回転中心も異なって形成されるので(第2の態様では上端側が回転中心とされ、第3の態様では下端側が回転中心とされる)、変位部材(左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420R)の変位態様の変化を大きくでき、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行いやすくできる。 In this case, in the conventional product, there are some products in which the center of rotation remains constant and the displacement mode is changed by changing only the rotation direction, but the second mode and the third mode in the present embodiment are , Not only the rotation direction is different in the same rotation center, but the rotation direction is different and the rotation center is also different (in the second aspect, the upper end side is the rotation center, and the third aspect is The lower end side is the center of rotation), and the displacement member (left displacement member 420L and right displacement member 420R) can be greatly changed in the displacement mode, which makes it easier for the player to perform a surprising effect.

また、第1の態様では、回転と平行移動(直線運動)とを組み合わせた形態で変位部材(左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420R)が変位されるところ、かかる回転の方向が第3の態様における回転の方向と同方向とされる。そのため、第1の態様および第3の態様の初期段階(例えば、図21及び図27参照)では、変位部材どうしが近接する方向へ変位されるように遊技者に視認させることができ、その区別をつき難くできる。一方で、第1の態様では、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの近接する方向への変位に伴い、突出部材485が上昇されるのに対し、第3の態様では、突出部材485を停止状態に維持することができる。即ち、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rが互いに近接する方向へ変位された初期段階において、突出部材485が上昇されている場合には、第1の態様における張出位置まで変位部材が変位されることを遊技者に期待させることができる。 Further, in the first aspect, where the displacement members (left displacement member 420L and right displacement member 420R) are displaced in a form in which rotation and translation (linear motion) are combined, the direction of such rotation is the third aspect. It is the same direction as the direction of rotation in. Therefore, in the initial stages of the first aspect and the third aspect (see, for example, FIGS. 21 and 27), the player can visually recognize the displacement members so as to be displaced in the proximity direction, and distinguish between them. Can be difficult to attach. On the other hand, in the first aspect, the projecting member 485 is raised as the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R are displaced in the proximity direction, whereas in the third aspect, the projecting member 485 is stopped. It can be maintained in a state. That is, in the initial stage where the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R are displaced in a direction close to each other, if the projecting member 485 is raised, the displacement member is displaced to the overhang position in the first aspect. You can expect the player to do that.

変位ユニット400は、台車部材440、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rがそれぞれ直線変位可能にベース部材410に配設(保持)されると共に、台車部材440に左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの上端側(連結孔422)が回転可能に連結されると共に、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rの駆動ピン488bが左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rの下端側(摺動溝423)に回転可能かつ摺動可能に挿通される。 In the displacement unit 400, the bogie member 440, the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R are respectively arranged (held) on the base member 410 so as to be linearly displaceable, and the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R are arranged on the bogie member 440. The upper end side (connecting hole 422) is rotatably connected, and the drive pins 488b of the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R are rotatably connected to the lower end side (sliding groove 423) of the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R. It is rotatably and slidably inserted.

これにより、上述したように、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rに、回転成分を含む直線運動(第1の態様)や、回転運動(第2及び第3の態様)を行わせるための構造を簡素化できる。例えば、曲線状の案内溝を設け、その案内溝に沿って変位部材を変位させることも考えられるが、このような曲線状の軌跡でスライド変位させる場合には、複雑な構造が必要となる(即ち、曲線状の軌跡であると、台車部材440に対応する部材、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rに対応する部材をそれぞれ曲線状に案内するための機構だけでなく、これら各部材440,488L,488Rに駆動力を継続して付与可能とする機構を設ける必要が生じる)。 As a result, as described above, the structure for causing the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R to perform linear motion (first aspect) including a rotational component and rotational motion (second and third aspects). Can be simplified. For example, it is conceivable to provide a curved guide groove and displace the displacement member along the guide groove, but in the case of sliding displacement along such a curved locus, a complicated structure is required (). That is, in the case of a curved locus, not only a mechanism for guiding the member corresponding to the bogie member 440, the member corresponding to the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R in a curved shape, but also each of these members 440, It will be necessary to provide the 488L and 488R with a mechanism that can continuously apply the driving force).

これに対し、本実施形態では、台車部材440、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rを直線方向へ案内すれば良く、よって、台車部材440は平坦面としての被転動面により案内すれば良く、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rはラック・ピニオン機構を利用することができるので、それらの構造を簡素化することができる。よって、製品コストの削減と共に、耐久性と動作の信頼性の向上を図ることができる。 On the other hand, in the present embodiment, the bogie member 440, the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R may be guided in a straight line direction, and therefore the bogie member 440 may be guided by a rolling surface as a flat surface. Since the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack 488R can utilize the rack and pinion mechanism, their structures can be simplified. Therefore, it is possible to reduce the product cost and improve the durability and the reliability of operation.

また、変位ユニット400によれば、第1の態様、第2の態様および第3の態様のいずれにおいても、左変位部材420L及び右変位部材420Rを案内する機構が共通とされ、具体的には、各変位部材420L,420Rの一端側(上端側)は、台車部材440が被転動面を転動することで案内され、他端側(下端側)は、下部左ラック488L及び下部右ラック488Rがベース部材410と背面カバー412との間で摺動(直線運動)することで案内される。即ち、各態様に応じて異なる案内機構をそれぞれ設ける必要がなく、従って、異なる案内機構を切り替える構造も採用する必要がない。その結果、構造を簡素化して、動作の信頼性と耐久性とを高めることができると共に、製品コストの削減を図ることができる。 Further, according to the displacement unit 400, in any of the first aspect, the second aspect and the third aspect, the mechanism for guiding the left displacement member 420L and the right displacement member 420R is common, and specifically, One end side (upper end side) of each displacement member 420L, 420R is guided by the bogie member 440 rolling on the rolling surface, and the other end side (lower end side) is the lower left rack 488L and the lower right rack. The 488R is guided by sliding (linear motion) between the base member 410 and the back cover 412. That is, it is not necessary to provide different guide mechanisms according to each mode, and therefore it is not necessary to adopt a structure for switching between different guide mechanisms. As a result, the structure can be simplified, the reliability and durability of operation can be improved, and the product cost can be reduced.

次いで、図29から図46を参照して、投影ユニット600について説明する。 Next, the projection unit 600 will be described with reference to FIGS. 29 to 46.

初めに、図29から図32を参照して、投影ユニット600の全体構成について説明する。図29は、投影ユニット600の正面図であり、図30は、投影ユニット600の背面図である。また、図31は、投影ユニット600の分解正面斜視図であり、図32は、投影ユニット600の分解背面斜視図である。 First, the overall configuration of the projection unit 600 will be described with reference to FIGS. 29 to 32. 29 is a front view of the projection unit 600, and FIG. 30 is a rear view of the projection unit 600. Further, FIG. 31 is an exploded front perspective view of the projection unit 600, and FIG. 32 is an exploded rear perspective view of the projection unit 600.

図29から図32に示すように、投影ユニット600は、正面視円環形状のベース部材610と、そのベース部材610に回転可能に配設される円板形状の投影板部材620と、その投影板部材620の外周側を取り囲んで配設される複数の照射ユニット650と、投影板部材620を回転させるための駆動モータ661と、その駆動モータ661の駆動力を投影板部材620に伝達するための歯車列(歯車662〜664)と、を主に備えて形成される。 As shown in FIGS. 29 to 32, the projection unit 600 includes a front view ring-shaped base member 610, a disk-shaped projection plate member 620 rotatably arranged on the base member 610, and a projection thereof. A plurality of irradiation units 650 arranged so as to surround the outer peripheral side of the plate member 620, a drive motor 661 for rotating the projection plate member 620, and a driving force of the drive motor 661 to be transmitted to the projection plate member 620. Gear trains (gears 662 to 664) and are mainly provided.

ベース部材610は、円環形状の背面ベース611と、その背面ベース611の正面に配設される円環形状の正面ベース612とを備え、それら背面ベース611及び正面ベース612の対向面間に形成される内部空間に、投影板部材620、照射ユニット650及び歯車列(歯車662〜664)が収納される。 The base member 610 includes a ring-shaped back base 611 and a ring-shaped front base 612 arranged in front of the back base 611, and is formed between the back base 611 and the facing surfaces of the front base 612. The projection plate member 620, the irradiation unit 650, and the gear train (gears 662 to 664) are housed in the internal space.

なお、正面ベース612の正面視における内周縁より内側の領域(以下、「表示領域」と称す)では、投影板部材620が遊技者から視認可能であり、正面ベース612の内周縁より外側の領域(即ち、正面ベース612で遮蔽される領域)(以下、「表示領域外」と称す)では、投影板部材620が遊技者から視認不能とされる。 In the region inside the inner peripheral edge of the front base 612 in the front view (hereinafter referred to as “display region”), the projection plate member 620 is visible to the player, and the region outside the inner peripheral edge of the front base 612. (That is, the area shielded by the front base 612) (hereinafter, referred to as “outside the display area”), the projection plate member 620 is made invisible to the player.

投影板部材620は、光透過性材料からなり、背面側に配設される第3図柄表示装置81(図2参照)の表示を透過させて遊技者に視認させると共に、照射ユニット650から照射された光が外周面から入射されると、その入射された光を、模様や図柄の形状をなす態様で、投影板部材620の正面から出射させ、遊技者に視認させる。即ち、第3図柄表示装置81の正面に模様や図柄を浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 The projection plate member 620 is made of a light-transmissive material, and the display of the third symbol display device 81 (see FIG. 2) arranged on the back side is transmitted to the player to visually recognize the projection plate member 620 and is irradiated from the irradiation unit 650. When the light is incident from the outer peripheral surface, the incident light is emitted from the front of the projection plate member 620 in a manner of forming a pattern or a pattern, and is visually recognized by the player. That is, a pattern or a symbol can be made to appear (display) on the front surface of the third symbol display device 81.

投影板部材620の外周縁部には、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640が背面側および正面側にそれぞれ配設される。これらギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640は、正面視円環状に形成され、投影板部材620と同心に配設される。 A gear member 630 and a groove forming member 640 are arranged on the back surface side and the front surface side, respectively, on the outer peripheral edge portion of the projection plate member 620. The gear member 630 and the groove forming member 640 are formed in an annular shape in the front view and are arranged concentrically with the projection plate member 620.

ギヤ部材630には、外周面に沿って複数の歯が刻設され、歯車列の末尾の歯車664が歯合される。溝形成部材640は、投影板部材620との間に周方向に連続する断面コ字状の案内溝641を形成するための部材であり、ベース部材610に回転可能に軸支される複数のカラーCが案内溝641に案内されることで、投影板部材620がベース部材610に回転可能に保持される。なお、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640の詳細構成については後述する。 A plurality of teeth are engraved on the gear member 630 along the outer peripheral surface, and the gear 664 at the end of the gear train is meshed. The groove forming member 640 is a member for forming a guide groove 641 having a U-shaped cross section continuous in the circumferential direction with the projection plate member 620, and a plurality of collars rotatably supported by the base member 610. By guiding C to the guide groove 641, the projection plate member 620 is rotatably held by the base member 610. The detailed configuration of the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 640 will be described later.

照射ユニット650は、投影板部材620の外周面から光を入射させるための発光手段(LED651)を複数備えるユニットであり、各LED651が投影板部材620の外周面を臨む(外周面に対向する)姿勢で複数(本実施形態では5個)が配設される。詳細には、本実施形態では、各LED651の照射方向の延長線が投影板部材620の略中心を通過する姿勢とされる。なお、照射ユニット650のベース部材610への取り付け構造の詳細については後述する。 The irradiation unit 650 is a unit provided with a plurality of light emitting means (LED 651) for injecting light from the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620, and each LED 651 faces the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620 (opposites the outer peripheral surface). A plurality of (5 in this embodiment) are arranged in the posture. Specifically, in the present embodiment, the extension line of each LED 651 in the irradiation direction passes through the substantially center of the projection plate member 620. The details of the mounting structure of the irradiation unit 650 to the base member 610 will be described later.

駆動モータ661は、背面ベース611の背面側に配設され、その駆動モータ661の駆動軸には、歯車列の先頭の歯車662が連結(固着)される。また、歯車列の末尾の歯車664には、投影板部材620に配設されたギヤ部材630が歯合される。よって、駆動モータ661の駆動軸が回転されると、その回転が、歯車列(歯車662〜歯車664)を介して、ギヤ部材630に伝達され、投影板部材620が回転される。 The drive motor 661 is arranged on the back side of the back surface base 611, and the gear 662 at the head of the gear train is connected (fixed) to the drive shaft of the drive motor 661. Further, a gear member 630 arranged on the projection plate member 620 is meshed with the gear 664 at the end of the gear train. Therefore, when the drive shaft of the drive motor 661 is rotated, the rotation is transmitted to the gear member 630 via the gear train (gears 662 to gear 664), and the projection plate member 620 is rotated.

次いで、図33から図38を参照して、投影板部材620の保持構造について説明する。図33は、背面ベース611の正面図である。図34は、正面ベース612及び照射ユニット650の背面図であり、図35は、正面ベース612の背面図である。 Next, the holding structure of the projection plate member 620 will be described with reference to FIGS. 33 to 38. FIG. 33 is a front view of the back base 611. FIG. 34 is a rear view of the front base 612 and the irradiation unit 650, and FIG. 35 is a rear view of the front base 612.

図33に示すように、背面ベース611は、円環形状の板部材の内縁部に立設される内側立設部と611aと、円環形状の板部材の外縁部に立設される外側立設部611cと、内側立設部611a及び外側立設部611cの間から立設される中間立設部611bと、その内側立設部611b及び内側立設部611aに取り囲まれる領域の内側凹溝611dと、内側立設部611b及び外側立設部611cに取り囲まれる領域の外側凹部611eと、所定の間隔を隔てて円環状の板部材から突設される規制突起611fと、を主に備えて形成される。 As shown in FIG. 33, the back surface base 611 has an inner standing portion and 611a erected on the inner edge portion of the ring-shaped plate member and an outer standing portion erected on the outer edge portion of the annular plate member. An intermediate erection part 611b erected between the erection part 611c, the inner erection part 611a and the outer erection part 611c, and an inner concave groove in an area surrounded by the inner erection part 611b and the inner erection part 611a. Mainly provided with 611d, an outer recess 611e in a region surrounded by the inner standing portion 611b and the outer standing portion 611c, and a regulation protrusion 611f projecting from an annular plate member at a predetermined interval. It is formed.

内側立設部611aは、円環形状の板部材の内縁部から正面側(図33紙面手前側)に立設されると共に、径方向に一定の厚みを備える。 The inner standing portion 611a is erected on the front side (front side of the paper surface of FIG. 33) from the inner edge portion of the annular plate member, and has a constant thickness in the radial direction.

外側立設部611cは、円環形状の板部材の外縁部から正面側(図33紙面手前側)に立設されると共に、径方向に一定の厚みを備える。 The outer erection portion 611c is erected on the front side (front side of the paper surface of FIG. 33) from the outer edge portion of the ring-shaped plate member, and has a constant thickness in the radial direction.

中間立設部611bは、内側立設部611a及び外側立設部611bの中間位置に立設される。また、中間立設部611bは、軸周りに7分割して形成され、それぞれの分割端部は外側立設部611cに連結される。 The intermediate standing portion 611b is erected at an intermediate position between the inner standing portion 611a and the outer standing portion 611b. Further, the intermediate standing portion 611b is formed by being divided into seven around the axis, and each divided end portion is connected to the outer standing portion 611c.

内側凹溝611dは、後述する投影板部材620の外縁部を内部に配置するための領域であり、円環形状の板部材と内側立設部611aと中間立設部611bとの3方向を取り囲まれて形成される。 The inner concave groove 611d is a region for arranging the outer edge portion of the projection plate member 620, which will be described later, inside, and surrounds the annular plate member, the inner standing portion 611a, and the intermediate standing portion 611b in three directions. Is formed.

外側凹溝611eは、後述する照射ユニット650を内部に配置するための領域であり、円環形状の板部材と外側立設部611cと中間立設部611bとの3方向を取り囲まれて形成される。 The outer concave groove 611e is a region for arranging the irradiation unit 650, which will be described later, inside, and is formed by surrounding the ring-shaped plate member, the outer standing portion 611c, and the intermediate standing portion 611b in three directions. To.

規制突起611fは、正面ベース612に軸支されるカラーCが、背面側にがたつくことを抑制する突起であり、カラーCの軸心に開口された穴の内径よりも大きい内径の円環状に形成されると共に、正面側に突出形成される。なお、本実施形態では、規制突起611fは、所定の間隔を空けて6か所形成される。 The regulation protrusion 611f is a protrusion that prevents the collar C pivotally supported by the front base 612 from rattling on the back side, and is formed in an annular shape having an inner diameter larger than the inner diameter of the hole opened in the axial center of the collar C. At the same time, a protrusion is formed on the front side. In the present embodiment, the regulation protrusions 611f are formed at six locations at predetermined intervals.

図34及び図35に示すように、正面ベース612の背面には、背面ベース611の内側立設部611a、中間立設部611b、外側立設部611c及び規制突起611fに対応して、内側立設部612a、中間立設部612b、外側立設部612c及び軸部612fが立設される。即ち、ベース部材610が組み立てられた状態では、背面ベース611の各立設部611a〜611cの立設先端面に、正面ベース612の各立設部612aから612cの立設先端面がそれぞれ重ね合されると共に、規制突起611fに軸部612fの先端が挿通される。 As shown in FIGS. 34 and 35, on the back surface of the front base 612, the inner standing portion 611a, the intermediate standing portion 611b, the outer standing portion 611c, and the regulation protrusion 611f of the back base 611 are supported. The erection portion 612a, the intermediate erection portion 612b, the outer erection portion 612c, and the shaft portion 612f are erected. That is, in the state where the base member 610 is assembled, the standing tip surfaces of the standing portions 612a to 612c of the front base 612 are overlapped with the standing tip surfaces of the standing portions 611a to 611c of the back base 611. At the same time, the tip of the shaft portion 612f is inserted into the regulation protrusion 611f.

正面ベース612の背面であって、中間立設部611b及び外側立設部612cとの間の領域には、複数の保持ピン612gが立設される。保持ピン612gは、照射ユニット650の位置決め及び保持を行うための断面円形の軸状態であり、周方向に所定の間隔を隔てて配置される。 A plurality of holding pins 612g are erected in the area on the back surface of the front base 612 between the intermediate standing portion 611b and the outer standing portion 612c. The holding pin 612g is an axial state having a circular cross section for positioning and holding the irradiation unit 650, and is arranged at a predetermined interval in the circumferential direction.

照射ユニット650は、上述したように、複数のLED651を備え、それら各LED651から照射された光を投影板部材620の外周面から入射させるためのユニットであり、投影板部材620の周囲に沿って配設される。即ち、投影板部材620は、その外周側が複数の照射ユニット650に取り囲まれる。 As described above, the irradiation unit 650 is a unit that includes a plurality of LEDs 651 and allows the light emitted from each of the LEDs 651 to be incident on the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620, along the periphery of the projection plate member 620. Arranged. That is, the outer peripheral side of the projection plate member 620 is surrounded by a plurality of irradiation units 650.

照射ユニット650は、正面ベース612の背面であって、中間立設部611b及び外側立設部612cとの間の領域に装着され、正面ベース612の背面に背面ベース611の正面が重ね合されることで、それら両ベース611,612の対向面間(内部空間)に収容される。 The irradiation unit 650 is the back surface of the front base 612 and is mounted in the area between the intermediate standing portion 611b and the outer standing portion 612c, and the front surface of the back base 611 is overlapped with the back surface of the front base 612. As a result, they are accommodated between the facing surfaces (internal space) of both bases 611 and 612.

図36は、図34の矢印XXXVI方向視における正面ベース612及び照射ユニット650の部分拡大断面図である。 FIG. 36 is a partially enlarged cross-sectional view of the front base 612 and the irradiation unit 650 in the direction of arrow XXXVI of FIG. 34.

図36に示すように、正面ベース612の中間立設部612bには、その立設先端側に略半円形状の切り欠き部612b1が切り欠き形成される。同様に、背面ベース611の中間立設部611bの立設先端側にも、切り欠き部612b1と同位相となる位置に、略半円形状の切り欠き部611b1が切り欠き形成される(図33参照)。 As shown in FIG. 36, a substantially semicircular cutout portion 612b1 is formed in the intermediate standing portion 612b of the front base 612 on the standing tip side thereof. Similarly, a substantially semicircular notch portion 611b1 is formed at a position in phase with the notch portion 612b1 on the standing tip side of the intermediate standing portion 611b of the back base 611 (FIG. 33). reference).

即ち、中間立設部611b,612bの立設先端面どうしが重ね合わされた状態(即ち、ベース部材610の組み立て状態)では、互いの切り欠き部611b1,612b2により正面視略円形の開口が形成される。これら円形の開口は、照射ユニット650の各LED651に対面する位置(同位相となる位置)にそれぞれ形成される。 That is, in a state where the erection tip surfaces of the intermediate erection portions 611b and 612b are overlapped with each other (that is, in the assembled state of the base member 610), a substantially circular opening in front view is formed by the notch portions 611b1 and 612b2. To. These circular openings are formed at positions (positions having the same phase) facing each LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650.

よって、照射ユニット650の各LED651から照射された光は、中間立設部611b,612bの切り欠き部611b1,612b1により形成される円形の開口を通過して、投影板部材620の外周面へ入射される。なお、円形の開口は、LED651の発光部の直径よりも大きな直径に設定される。 Therefore, the light emitted from each LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 passes through the circular openings formed by the notches 611b1 and 612b1 of the intermediate standing portions 611b and 612b, and is incident on the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620. Will be done. The circular opening is set to a diameter larger than the diameter of the light emitting portion of the LED 651.

次いで、図37及び図38を参照して、投影板部材620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640について説明する。 Next, the projection plate member 620, the gear member 630, and the groove forming member 640 will be described with reference to FIGS. 37 and 38.

図37は、投影板部材620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640の正面図である。図38は、図37のXXXVIII−XXXVIII線における投影板部材620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640の部分断面図である。なお、図38では、上述した表示領域と表示領域外との境界が仮想線Mで示される。 FIG. 37 is a front view of the projection plate member 620, the gear member 630, and the groove forming member 640. FIG. 38 is a partial cross-sectional view of the projection plate member 620, the gear member 630, and the groove forming member 640 in the line XXXVIII-XXXVIII of FIG. In FIG. 38, the boundary between the above-mentioned display area and the outside of the display area is indicated by a virtual line M.

図37及び図38に示すように、投影板部材620は、正面視円形の板状体に形成される。投影板部材620は、外縁の一部に切り欠き部621と、光を乱反射させる反射部622を備える。 As shown in FIGS. 37 and 38, the projection plate member 620 is formed in a circular plate-like body when viewed from the front. The projection plate member 620 includes a notch portion 621 and a reflection portion 622 that diffusely reflects light at a part of the outer edge.

切り欠き部621は、カラーCを背面ベース611の規制突起611fに配置しやすくするため部分であり、投影板部材620の外縁の一部を径方向と直交する方向の直線状に切り欠いて形成される。 The notch portion 621 is a portion for facilitating the arrangement of the collar C on the regulation protrusion 611f of the back base 611, and is formed by notching a part of the outer edge of the projection plate member 620 in a straight line in a direction orthogonal to the radial direction. Will be done.

反射部622は、投影板部材620の内部がレーザー加工等により粗面加工された部分であり、投影板部材620の正面視における全域に模様や図柄等の形状に加工される。これにより、投影板部材620の内部に入射された光が反射部622に照射されると、反射部622の粗面により乱反射して遊技盤の表面側から出射される。 The reflection portion 622 is a portion in which the inside of the projection plate member 620 is roughened by laser processing or the like, and is processed into a pattern, a pattern, or the like over the entire area of the projection plate member 620 in the front view. As a result, when the light incident on the inside of the projection plate member 620 is applied to the reflecting portion 622, it is diffusely reflected by the rough surface of the reflecting portion 622 and emitted from the surface side of the game board.

その結果、遊技者は、乱反射された光を視認しやすくなり、反射部622の形状を視認することができる。即ち、投影板部材620に光が入射されることで、反射部622の形状を投影板部材620の正面側に表示することができる。 As a result, the player can easily see the diffusely reflected light and can see the shape of the reflecting portion 622. That is, when light is incident on the projection plate member 620, the shape of the reflection portion 622 can be displayed on the front side of the projection plate member 620.

ギヤ部材630は、投影板部材620よりも屈折率が低い光透過性材料からなり、正面視円環状の板状体から形成されると共に、外径寸法が投影板部材620の外径寸法よりも大きく設定されて、正面ベース612の非表示領域側に配設される(即ち、正面ベース612の背面側に配設される)。また、ギヤ部材630は、投影板部材620の背面側(図37紙面奥側)に配置されると共に、その軸が投影板部材620の軸と同軸上に配置される。 The gear member 630 is made of a light-transmitting material having a refractive index lower than that of the projection plate member 620, is formed of an annular plate-like body in front view, and has an outer diameter dimension larger than that of the projection plate member 620. It is set large and is arranged on the non-display area side of the front base 612 (that is, is arranged on the back side of the front base 612). Further, the gear member 630 is arranged on the back side (back side of the paper surface of FIG. 37) of the projection plate member 620, and its axis is arranged coaxially with the axis of the projection plate member 620.

ギヤ部材630は、外周面に沿って刻設される歯部631と、背面側の側面の背面部632と、その背面部632の内周側(図38左側)の端部から正面側に傾斜される傾斜面部633と、を備える。 The gear member 630 is inclined from the tooth portion 631 engraved along the outer peripheral surface, the back surface portion 632 on the back surface side, and the end portion on the inner peripheral side (left side in FIG. 38) of the back surface portion 632 to the front side. The inclined surface portion 633 is provided.

歯部631は、上述したように歯車664が歯合される歯面であり、ギヤ部材630の外周面に全周に亘って刻設される。 The tooth portion 631 is a tooth surface to which the gear 664 is meshed as described above, and is engraved on the outer peripheral surface of the gear member 630 over the entire circumference.

傾斜面部633は、背面部632の内周側(図38左側)の端部634から連設されると共に、正面側に傾斜する面である。また、傾斜面部633の正面側への傾斜角度は、LED651の光源A及び端部634を結んだ仮想線Bと背面部632との交差角度θ1が、背面部632を内周側に延長した仮想線C及び傾斜面部633の交差角度θ2と略同一に設定される(θ1=θ2)。 The inclined surface portion 633 is a surface that is continuously provided from the end portion 634 on the inner peripheral side (left side in FIG. 38) of the back surface portion 632 and is inclined to the front side. Further, the inclination angle of the inclined surface portion 633 toward the front side is a virtual angle θ1 between the virtual line B connecting the light source A and the end portion 634 of the LED 651 and the back portion 632 extending the back portion 632 to the inner peripheral side. It is set to be substantially the same as the intersection angle θ2 of the line C and the inclined surface portion 633 (θ1 = θ2).

溝形成部材640は、投影板部材620よりも屈折率が低い光透過性材料からなり、正面視円環状に形成されると共に、断面が略L字に屈曲した形状に形成され、屈曲した内側が投影板部材620側に配置される。また、溝形成部材640は、正面ベース612の非表示領域側に配設される(即ち、正面ベース612の背面側に配設される)。さらに、溝形成部材640は、投影板部材620の正面側(図38上側)に配置されると共に、その軸が投影板部材620の軸と同軸上に配置される。 The groove forming member 640 is made of a light-transmitting material having a refractive index lower than that of the projection plate member 620, and is formed in an annular shape in front view, and the cross section is formed in a substantially L-shaped bent shape, and the bent inside is formed. It is arranged on the projection plate member 620 side. Further, the groove forming member 640 is arranged on the non-display area side of the front base 612 (that is, is arranged on the back side of the front base 612). Further, the groove forming member 640 is arranged on the front side (upper side of FIG. 38) of the projection plate member 620, and its axis is arranged coaxially with the axis of the projection plate member 620.

溝形成部材640は、断面略L字に屈曲した内側部分の一方の面の側面部641aと、断面略L字に屈曲した内側部分の他方の面の当接面641bと、正面側の側面の正面部642と、その正面部642の内周側(図38左側)の端部から背面側に傾斜される傾斜面部643と、を備える。 The groove forming member 640 has a side surface portion 641a on one surface of the inner portion bent in a substantially L-shaped cross section, a contact surface 641b on the other surface of the inner portion bent in a substantially L-shaped cross section, and a side surface on the front side. A front surface portion 642 and an inclined surface portion 643 inclined from an end portion on the inner peripheral side (left side in FIG. 38) of the front surface portion 642 to the back surface side are provided.

側面部641aは、投影板部材620の正面側(図38上側)の側面との対向間にカラーCを挟む面であり、投影板部材620の正面側の平面と軸周りに一定の対向間隔を隔てて形成される。 The side surface portion 641a is a surface that sandwiches the collar C between the side surfaces of the projection plate member 620 on the front side (upper side of FIG. 38), and has a constant facing distance around the plane and the axis of the projection plate member 620 on the front side. Formed apart.

当接面641bは、側面部641aと投影板部材620との対向間に配置されるカラーCと当接して、投影板部材620を回転可能に保持する面であり、断面が側面部641aと直交すると共に、軸周りに円形に形成される。 The contact surface 641b is a surface that abuts on the collar C arranged between the side surface portion 641a and the projection plate member 620 to rotatably hold the projection plate member 620, and its cross section is orthogonal to the side surface portion 641a. At the same time, it is formed in a circular shape around the axis.

よって、側面部641a及び当接面641bは、投影板部材620に配置されることで、カラーCを案内する案内溝641を形成することができる。即ち、案内溝641は、投影板部材620と溝形成部材640とを組み付けることで、投影板部材620と溝形成部材640との間に形成される。 Therefore, the side surface portion 641a and the contact surface 641b can be arranged on the projection plate member 620 to form a guide groove 641 for guiding the collar C. That is, the guide groove 641 is formed between the projection plate member 620 and the groove forming member 640 by assembling the projection plate member 620 and the groove forming member 640.

傾斜面部643は、正面部642の内周側(図38左側)の端部644から連設されると共に、背面側に傾斜する面である。また、傾斜面部643の背面側への傾斜角度は、LED651の光源A及び端部644を結んだ仮想線Dと正面部642との交差角度θ3が、正面部642を内周側に延長した仮想線E及び傾斜面部643の交差角度θ4と略同一に設定される(θ3=θ4)。 The inclined surface portion 643 is a surface that is continuously provided from the end portion 644 on the inner peripheral side (left side in FIG. 38) of the front portion 642 and is inclined to the back surface side. Further, the inclination angle of the inclined surface portion 643 toward the back surface is a virtual angle θ3 between the virtual line D connecting the light source A and the end portion 644 of the LED 651 and the front portion 642 extending the front portion 642 to the inner peripheral side. It is set to be substantially the same as the intersection angle θ4 of the line E and the inclined surface portion 643 (θ3 = θ4).

次いで、図39及び図40を参照して、投影板部材620及びカラーCの説明をする。図39(a)は、投影ユニット600の背面図であり、図39(b)は、図39(a)のXXXIXb−XXXIXb線における投影ユニット600の部分拡大断面図である。図40(a)から図40(c)は、投影ユニット600の部分拡大断面図である。なお、図40(a)から図40(c)は、カラーCを正面ベース612の軸部612fへ取り付ける際の遷移状態が図示される。また、図39及び図40では、投影ユニット600から背面ベース611を取り外した状態が図示される。 Next, the projection plate member 620 and the color C will be described with reference to FIGS. 39 and 40. 39 (a) is a rear view of the projection unit 600, and FIG. 39 (b) is a partially enlarged cross-sectional view of the projection unit 600 in the XXXIXb-XXXIXb line of FIG. 39 (a). 40 (a) to 40 (c) are partially enlarged cross-sectional views of the projection unit 600. Note that FIGS. 40 (a) to 40 (c) show transition states when the collar C is attached to the shaft portion 612f of the front base 612. Further, in FIGS. 39 and 40, a state in which the back base 611 is removed from the projection unit 600 is shown.

図39(a)及び図39(b)に示すように、カラーCが軸部612fに配置された状態では、その径方向外側に突出した突出部C1が、投影板部材620の正面側(図39(b)下側)の側面と溝形成部材640の側面部641aとの対向間(案内溝641)に配置される。 As shown in FIGS. 39 (a) and 39 (b), when the collar C is arranged on the shaft portion 612f, the protruding portion C1 protruding outward in the radial direction is the front side (FIG. 3) of the projection plate member 620. It is arranged between the side surface of 39 (b) lower side) and the side surface portion 641a of the groove forming member 640 (guide groove 641).

また、カラーCの突出部C1の先端面と溝形成部材640の側面部641aとの間の距離寸法L1が、カラーCの軸部分と溝形成部材640の外周面との間の距離寸法L2よりも小さく設定される(L1<L2)。 Further, the distance dimension L1 between the tip surface of the protruding portion C1 of the collar C and the side surface portion 641a of the groove forming member 640 is from the distance dimension L2 between the shaft portion of the collar C and the outer peripheral surface of the groove forming member 640. Is also set small (L1 <L2).

よって、投影板部材620を回転可能にするために、溝形成部材640とカラーCとが所定の隙間を開けた状態で配置される際に、投影板部材620がその隙間の分、上下左右方向にずれたとしても、溝形成部材640の当接面641bをカラーCの突出部C1の先端と当接させることができる。その結果、カラーCの突出部C1の先端で投影板部材620を回転可能に保持することができ、投影板部材620をスムーズに回転させることができる。 Therefore, in order to make the projection plate member 620 rotatable, when the groove forming member 640 and the collar C are arranged with a predetermined gap, the projection plate member 620 is arranged in the vertical and horizontal directions by the gap. The contact surface 641b of the groove forming member 640 can be brought into contact with the tip of the protruding portion C1 of the collar C even if the groove forming member 640 is displaced. As a result, the projection plate member 620 can be rotatably held by the tip of the protrusion C1 of the collar C, and the projection plate member 620 can be smoothly rotated.

次に、図40(a)からを図40(c)参照して、正面ベース612の軸部612fへのカラーCの取り付けを説明する。 Next, the attachment of the collar C to the shaft portion 612f of the front base 612 will be described with reference to FIGS. 40 (a) to 40 (c).

図39(a)及び図40(a)に示すように、カラーCを軸部612fへ配置する際には、正面ベース612に投影板部材620を配置した状態で行われる。 As shown in FIGS. 39 (a) and 40 (a), when the color C is arranged on the shaft portion 612f, the projection plate member 620 is arranged on the front base 612.

ここで、正面ベース612への投影板部材620の配置は、正面ベース612の内側凹溝612dの内側に、溝形成部材640を配置することで行われる。即ち、内側凹溝612dの径方向の距離寸法は、溝形成部材640の径方向の距離寸法よりも大きく形成されており、内側凹溝612dの内側に溝形成部材640を配置することで投影板部材620の位置決めして配置できる。 Here, the arrangement of the projection plate member 620 on the front base 612 is performed by arranging the groove forming member 640 inside the inner concave groove 612d of the front base 612. That is, the radial distance dimension of the inner concave groove 612d is formed larger than the radial distance dimension of the groove forming member 640, and the projection plate is formed by arranging the groove forming member 640 inside the inner concave groove 612d. The member 620 can be positioned and arranged.

次に、投影板部材620を回転させて、投影板部材620の切り欠き部621をカラーCを配置する軸部612f側に変位させる。即ち、切り欠き部621の位置を軸部612fと合わせることで、投影板部材620が配置された状態の正面ベース612にカラーCを配置することができる。 Next, the projection plate member 620 is rotated to displace the notch portion 621 of the projection plate member 620 toward the shaft portion 612f on which the collar C is arranged. That is, by aligning the position of the notch portion 621 with the shaft portion 612f, the color C can be arranged on the front base 612 in the state where the projection plate member 620 is arranged.

次に、軸部612fへのカラーCの配置は、カラーCの軸を軸部612fの軸に対して、背面側(図40(a)上側)を内周側(図40(a)左側)に傾倒させた状態で行われる。この状態で、カラーCの軸を軸部612fの先端に挿入すると共に、投影板部材620に対して内側に位置する突出部C1を切り欠き部621及び案内溝641の内側に挿入する。 Next, in the arrangement of the collar C on the shaft portion 612f, the axis of the collar C is the inner peripheral side (left side of FIG. 40 (a)) with the back side (upper side of FIG. 40 (a)) with respect to the axis of the shaft portion 612f. It is done in a state of being inclined to. In this state, the shaft of the collar C is inserted into the tip of the shaft portion 612f, and the protruding portion C1 located inside the projection plate member 620 is inserted into the notch portion 621 and the guide groove 641.

この状態から、図40(b)に示すように、投影板部材620の内側に位置する突出部C1の先端を軸として反対側を正面側(図40(b)下側)に回転させる。これにより、カラーCの軸を軸部612fの軸と同心に配置することができる。 From this state, as shown in FIG. 40 (b), the opposite side is rotated to the front side (lower side in FIG. 40 (b)) with the tip of the protrusion C1 located inside the projection plate member 620 as an axis. As a result, the axis of the color C can be arranged concentrically with the axis of the shaft portion 612f.

次に、図40(c)に示すように、カラーCを正面側(図40(c)下側)に変位させることで、カラーCの突出部C1の先端面と溝形成部材640の当接面とが対向する位置に配置される。この後、投影板部材620を回転させることで、カラーCを案内溝641の内側に配置することができる。 Next, as shown in FIG. 40 (c), the collar C is displaced to the front side (lower side in FIG. 40 (c)) so that the tip surface of the protrusion C1 of the collar C and the groove forming member 640 come into contact with each other. It is arranged at a position facing the surface. After that, by rotating the projection plate member 620, the collar C can be arranged inside the guide groove 641.

ここで、円形の回転部材の外縁に溝を形成して、その溝の内側に複数個のカラーを配置するものであると、カラーを配置するために、回転部材を持ち上げて(操作して)カラーを配置する必要があり、その組み付けに両手を使うため組み付けの効率が悪いという問題点があった。 Here, if a groove is formed on the outer edge of the circular rotating member and a plurality of collars are arranged inside the groove, the rotating member is lifted (operated) in order to arrange the collars. There was a problem that the assembly efficiency was poor because it was necessary to arrange the collars and both hands were used for the assembly.

これに対し、投影ユニット600では、投影板部材620に切り欠き部621が形成されることで、上述したように、カラーCを配置する際に、投影板部材620を持ち上げる(操作する)必要がない。よって、投影ユニット600の組み付けの効率を向上することができる。 On the other hand, in the projection unit 600, since the notch portion 621 is formed in the projection plate member 620, it is necessary to lift (operate) the projection plate member 620 when arranging the collar C as described above. Absent. Therefore, the efficiency of assembling the projection unit 600 can be improved.

このように組み付けられた投影ユニット600に、背面側から背面ベース611を覆設することで、投影ユニット600を組み立てることができる。 The projection unit 600 can be assembled by lining the back base 611 from the back side on the projection unit 600 assembled in this way.

次に、図41から図43を参照して、LED651(光源A)から照射された光について説明する。 Next, the light emitted from the LED 651 (light source A) will be described with reference to FIGS. 41 to 43.

図41(a)から図43(b)は、投影板部材620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640の断面模式図である。なお、図41(b)、図42(b)及び図43(b)では、理解を容易とするため、断面線の図示が省略される。 41 (a) to 43 (b) are schematic cross-sectional views of the projection plate member 620, the gear member 630, and the groove forming member 640. In addition, in FIG. 41 (b), FIG. 42 (b) and FIG. 43 (b), the cross-sectional line is not shown for easy understanding.

また、図41(b)、図42(b)及び図43(b)では、光源Aからの光が投影板部材620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640に入射した際の屈折角は、本発明には影響のないものとして考え、光源Aから投影板部材620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640に入射する光は直行した様態で図示される。さらに、図41から図43では、上述した表示領域と表示領域外との境界が仮想線Mで示される。 Further, in FIGS. 41 (b), 42 (b) and 43 (b), the refraction angle when the light from the light source A is incident on the projection plate member 620, the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 640 is the present invention. Considering that it does not affect the invention, the light incident on the projection plate member 620, the gear member 630, and the groove forming member 640 from the light source A is shown in a orthogonal manner. Further, in FIGS. 41 to 43, the boundary between the above-mentioned display area and the outside of the display area is indicated by a virtual line M.

図41(a)及び図41(b)に示すように、LED651の光源Aから照射される光のうち投影板部材620の外面を照射する照射角度αの光は、投影板部材620にその外縁部の側面から入射される。投影板部材620に入射された光は、投影板部材620の正面側および背面側の側面に照射されることにより、入射角と同じ角度で反射される。これにより、投影板部材620に入射された光は、投影板部材620の縁側から中央部に向かって進行することができる。よって、照射角度α1に照射された光源Aの光は、投影板部材2620を通過し反射部622で乱反射されて、遊技機正面側(図41(b)上側)に出射される。 As shown in FIGS. 41 (a) and 41 (b), among the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651, the light having an irradiation angle α that irradiates the outer surface of the projection plate member 620 is the outer edge of the projection plate member 620. It is incident from the side surface of the part. The light incident on the projection plate member 620 is reflected at the same angle as the incident angle by irradiating the side surfaces on the front side and the back side of the projection plate member 620. As a result, the light incident on the projection plate member 620 can travel from the edge side of the projection plate member 620 toward the central portion. Therefore, the light of the light source A irradiated at the irradiation angle α1 passes through the projection plate member 2620, is diffusely reflected by the reflection unit 622, and is emitted to the front side of the game machine (upper side of FIG. 41B).

なお、この場合、投影板部材620の内部を進行する光が、投影板部材620と溝形成部材640又はギヤ部材630とが隣合う位置で投影板部材620の正面または背面に照射された際に、投影板部材620の正面または背面の側面から溝形成部材640又はギヤ部材630に入射して、投影板部材620の内部を進行する光の量が減少することが考えられる。 In this case, when the light traveling inside the projection plate member 620 is applied to the front surface or the back surface of the projection plate member 620 at a position where the projection plate member 620 and the groove forming member 640 or the gear member 630 are adjacent to each other. It is conceivable that the amount of light traveling inside the projection plate member 620 is reduced by incident on the groove forming member 640 or the gear member 630 from the front or back side surface of the projection plate member 620.

これに対し、本実施形態では、溝形成部材640及びギヤ部材630が、投影板部材620の光透過性材量の屈折率よりも低い屈折率の光透過性材料から形成されるので、投影板部材620を進行する光は、投影板部材620と溝形成部材640又はギヤ部材630とが隣合う位置で投影板部材620の正面または背面に照射された際にも、投影板部材620の正面または背面の側面で全反射させることができる。よって、投影板部材620の縁部から入射された光の量が減少することを抑制できる。 On the other hand, in the present embodiment, since the groove forming member 640 and the gear member 630 are formed of a light transmitting material having a refractive index lower than the refractive index of the light transmitting material amount of the projection plate member 620, the projection plate is formed. The light traveling through the member 620 is also emitted from the front surface or the back surface of the projection plate member 620 at a position where the projection plate member 620 and the groove forming member 640 or the gear member 630 are adjacent to each other. It can be totally reflected on the side of the back. Therefore, it is possible to suppress a decrease in the amount of light incident from the edge portion of the projection plate member 620.

即ち、屈折率の高い媒体を通過する光は、屈折率の低い媒体へ進む場合、入射角度が大きくされると屈折率の低い媒体へ入射されずに全反射される。投影ユニット600では、投影板部材620が板状体に形成され、その端面(縁部)から光が入射されるので、光の入射角度は十分に大きくされている。よって、投影板部材620から屈曲率の低い溝形成部材640及びギヤ部材630へ光は入射されず、投影板部材620の内側で全反射させることができる。その結果、投影板部材620を進行する光の量が減少することを抑制できる。 That is, when the light passing through the medium having a high refractive index travels to the medium having a low refractive index, it is totally reflected without being incident on the medium having a low refractive index when the incident angle is increased. In the projection unit 600, since the projection plate member 620 is formed in a plate-like body and light is incident from its end face (edge), the incident angle of the light is sufficiently large. Therefore, light is not incident on the groove forming member 640 and the gear member 630 having a low bending rate from the projection plate member 620, and can be totally reflected inside the projection plate member 620. As a result, it is possible to suppress a decrease in the amount of light traveling through the projection plate member 620.

また、投影板部材620と空気との関係も同様に、空気の屈折率は、透過性材量よりも十分に小さい値(屈折率1)であることから、投影板部材620の内部を進行する光は、投影板部材620から空気中(大気中)に入射されず、投影板部材620の内側で全反射させることができる。その結果、投影板部材620を進行する光の量が減少することを抑制できる。 Similarly, regarding the relationship between the projection plate member 620 and air, the refractive index of air is a value sufficiently smaller than the amount of the transmissive material (refractive index 1), so that the air travels inside the projection plate member 620. Light is not incident on the air (in the atmosphere) from the projection plate member 620, and can be totally reflected inside the projection plate member 620. As a result, it is possible to suppress a decrease in the amount of light traveling through the projection plate member 620.

次に、図42(a)及び図42(b)に示すように、LED651の光源Aから照射される光のうち溝形成部材640を照射する照射角度βの光は、溝形成部材640に入射される。 Next, as shown in FIGS. 42 (a) and 42 (b), among the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651, the light having an irradiation angle β that irradiates the groove forming member 640 is incident on the groove forming member 640. Will be done.

溝形成部材640に入射された光は、溝形成部材640の内部で反射させて、投影板部材620の軸心側に進行させることができる。この場合、溝形成部材640の側面と投影板部材620とが隣合う(面する)位置では、溝形成部材640の内部を反射させられていた光を投影板部材620側へ入射させることができる。 The light incident on the groove forming member 640 can be reflected inside the groove forming member 640 and travel toward the axial center of the projection plate member 620. In this case, at the position where the side surface of the groove forming member 640 and the projection plate member 620 are adjacent (facing), the light reflected inside the groove forming member 640 can be incident on the projection plate member 620 side. ..

即ち、溝形成部材640と投影板部材620とが隣合わない位置では、溝形成部材640が、空気(大気)と隣合う様態であるため、側面に照射された光を反射させることができる。一方、溝形成部材640と投影板部材620とが隣合う位置では、投影板部材620の光透過性材量の屈折率よりも低い屈折率の光透過性材料から形成されるので、照射された光を投影板部材620に入射させることができる。 That is, at a position where the groove forming member 640 and the projection plate member 620 are not adjacent to each other, the groove forming member 640 is in a state of being adjacent to the air (atmosphere), so that the light irradiated to the side surface can be reflected. On the other hand, at the position where the groove forming member 640 and the projection plate member 620 are adjacent to each other, the light transmitting material having a refractive index lower than the refractive index of the amount of the light transmitting material of the projection plate member 620 is formed, so that the light transmitting material is irradiated. Light can be incident on the projection plate member 620.

溝形成部材640から投影板部材620に入射される光は、照射角度αの光と同様に、投影板部材620の内側側面に全反射されて進行することができる。なお、その理由は上記照射角度αの場合と同様であるので、詳しい説明は省略する。 The light incident on the projection plate member 620 from the groove forming member 640 can be totally reflected by the inner side surface of the projection plate member 620 and travel as well as the light having an irradiation angle α. The reason is the same as in the case of the irradiation angle α, so detailed description thereof will be omitted.

よって、照射角度βに照射された光源Aの光も、投影板部材620を通過させ、反射部622で乱反射させて、遊技機正面側に出射できる。その結果、投影板部材620の厚みを変更、または、照射するLED651の光の強さ(光量)を増加することなく投影板部材620から出射される光の強さ(光量)を増加することができる。 Therefore, the light of the light source A irradiated at the irradiation angle β can also pass through the projection plate member 620, be diffusely reflected by the reflecting unit 622, and be emitted to the front side of the game machine. As a result, the thickness of the projection plate member 620 can be changed, or the intensity of light emitted from the projection plate member 620 (light intensity) can be increased without increasing the light intensity (light intensity) of the LED 651 to be irradiated. it can.

即ち、LED651の光源Aから照射される光は、投影板部材620の側端面から入射されるだけでなく、溝形成部材640に照射される光も投影板部材620の側端面から入射させることができ、その分、投影板部材620の側端面へ入射される光の集光効率を高めることができる。よって、光源Aから照射された光のうちの投影板部材620の反射部622までの到達する光を増加させることができるので、反射部622で反射され投影板部材620の正面から出射される光の量を増加させて、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。また、LED651の出力を高める必要がないので、発熱量を小さくして、他の部材や機器への熱影響を抑制できる。 That is, not only the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651 is incident from the side end surface of the projection plate member 620, but also the light emitted to the groove forming member 640 is incident from the side end surface of the projection plate member 620. Therefore, the light collecting efficiency of the light incident on the side end surface of the projection plate member 620 can be improved accordingly. Therefore, among the light emitted from the light source A, the light that reaches the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 620 can be increased, so that the light that is reflected by the reflecting portion 622 and emitted from the front of the projection plate member 620 is emitted. The amount of light can be increased to make the pattern or pattern stand out (display) clearly. Further, since it is not necessary to increase the output of the LED 651, the amount of heat generated can be reduced and the influence of heat on other members and devices can be suppressed.

また、溝形成部材640は、正面ベース612の非表示領域側に配設される(即ち、正面ベース612の背面側に配設される)ので、遊技者から視認し難くでき、その分外観が悪化することを抑制できる。 Further, since the groove forming member 640 is arranged on the non-display area side of the front base 612 (that is, arranged on the back side of the front base 612), it can be difficult for the player to see, and the appearance can be improved accordingly. It can be suppressed from getting worse.

ここで、光源Aから溝形成部材640に入射する光は、上記した光源Aから投影板部材620に入射する光に比べて、溝形成部材640が光源Aと正面方向(図42(a)上方向)に位置がずれて配置される分、溝形成部材640の内側側面に照射される際の光の入射角度が小さくなる。これにより、溝形成部材640の内部を進行する光をその内側側面で、全反射させることが困難となるが、少なくとも光源Aから溝形成部材640に入射される光の一部は反射されて、上記した状態(光を溝形成部材640の内側側面で反射させる状態)を形成することできる。 Here, the light incident on the groove forming member 640 from the light source A is such that the groove forming member 640 is in the front direction with the light source A (on FIG. 42 (a)) as compared with the light incident on the projection plate member 620 from the light source A described above. Since the positions are shifted in the direction), the incident angle of the light when the inner side surface of the groove forming member 640 is irradiated becomes smaller. This makes it difficult to totally reflect the light traveling inside the groove forming member 640 on the inner side surface thereof, but at least a part of the light incident on the groove forming member 640 from the light source A is reflected. The above-mentioned state (a state in which light is reflected by the inner side surface of the groove forming member 640) can be formed.

また、溝形成部材640は、傾斜面部643を備えるので、照射角度βに照射されて投影板部材620側に反射する光の量を増加させることができる。即ち、傾斜面部643は、上述したように、その交差角度θ4が、LED651の光源A及び端部644を結んだ仮想線Dと正面部642との交差角度θ3と同一に形成される(図38参照)ので、端部644に向かってLED651(光源A)から照射された光を反射させたあと、その光を傾斜面部643に沿って進行させることができ、照射角度βの光を投影板部材620側に反射させる面積を増加させることができる。その結果、投影板部材620側に反射する光の量を増加させることができる。 Further, since the groove forming member 640 includes the inclined surface portion 643, the amount of light that is irradiated to the irradiation angle β and reflected on the projection plate member 620 side can be increased. That is, as described above, the inclined surface portion 643 is formed so that the intersection angle θ4 is the same as the intersection angle θ3 between the virtual line D connecting the light source A and the end portion 644 of the LED 651 and the front portion 642 (FIG. 38). (See), so after reflecting the light emitted from the LED 651 (light source A) toward the end 644, the light can be made to travel along the inclined surface portion 643, and the light at the irradiation angle β can be transmitted to the projection plate member. The area reflected on the 620 side can be increased. As a result, the amount of light reflected on the projection plate member 620 side can be increased.

さらに、溝形成部材640の外径は、投影板部材620の外径よりも大きく形成されるので、その分、光源Aからの照射角度βを大きくすることができる。よって、光源Aから照射された光を、溝形成部材640の外縁部で反射させて、投影板部材620の側端面へ入射させやすくできる。よって、その分、投影板部材620の側端面へ入射される光の集光効率を高めることができる。 Further, since the outer diameter of the groove forming member 640 is formed larger than the outer diameter of the projection plate member 620, the irradiation angle β from the light source A can be increased accordingly. Therefore, the light emitted from the light source A can be reflected by the outer edge portion of the groove forming member 640 to be easily incident on the side end surface of the projection plate member 620. Therefore, the light collecting efficiency of the light incident on the side end surface of the projection plate member 620 can be improved accordingly.

図43(a)及び図43(b)に示すように、LED651の光源Aから照射される光のうちギヤ部材630を照射する照射角度γの光は、ギヤ部材630に入射される。 As shown in FIGS. 43A and 43B, among the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651, the light having an irradiation angle γ that irradiates the gear member 630 is incident on the gear member 630.

ギヤ部材630に入射された光は、ギヤ部材630の内部で反射されて、投影板部材620の軸心側に進行させられる。この場合、ギヤ部材630の側面と投影板部材620とが隣合う(面する)位置では、ギヤ部材630の内部を反射する光を、投影板部材620に入射させることができる。 The light incident on the gear member 630 is reflected inside the gear member 630 and travels toward the axial center of the projection plate member 620. In this case, at the position where the side surface of the gear member 630 and the projection plate member 620 are adjacent to each other (facing), the light reflected inside the gear member 630 can be incident on the projection plate member 620.

即ち、ギヤ部材630と投影板部材620とが隣合わない位置では、ギヤ部材630が空気と隣合う(大気と接する)状態であるため、ギヤ部材630の内側側面に照射される光を反射させることができる。一方、ギヤ部材630と投影板部材620とが隣合う位置では、ギヤ部材630が投影板部材620の光透過性材料の屈折率よりも低い屈折率の光透過性材料から形成されるので、照射された光を投影板部材620に入射させることができる。 That is, at a position where the gear member 630 and the projection plate member 620 are not adjacent to each other, the gear member 630 is adjacent to the air (in contact with the atmosphere), so that the light emitted to the inner side surface of the gear member 630 is reflected. be able to. On the other hand, at the position where the gear member 630 and the projection plate member 620 are adjacent to each other, the gear member 630 is formed of a light-transmitting material having a refractive index lower than that of the light-transmitting material of the projection plate member 620. The emitted light can be incident on the projection plate member 620.

ギヤ部材630から投影板部材620に入射される光は、照射角度αの光と同様に、投影板部材620の内部で全反射され、投影板部材620の軸心側に進行させられる。なお、その理由は、上記照射角度αの場合と同様であるので、詳しい説明は省略する。 The light incident on the projection plate member 620 from the gear member 630 is totally reflected inside the projection plate member 620 and is advanced to the axial side of the projection plate member 620, similarly to the light at the irradiation angle α. The reason is the same as in the case of the irradiation angle α, so detailed description thereof will be omitted.

よって、照射角度γに照射される光源Aの光は、投影板部材620を通過して、反射部622で乱反射されて、遊技機正面側に出射される。その結果、投影板部材620の厚みを変更、または、照射するLED651の光の量(光量)を増加することなく投影板部材620から出射される光の量を増加することができる。 Therefore, the light of the light source A irradiated at the irradiation angle γ passes through the projection plate member 620, is diffusely reflected by the reflecting unit 622, and is emitted to the front side of the game machine. As a result, the amount of light emitted from the projection plate member 620 can be increased without changing the thickness of the projection plate member 620 or increasing the amount of light (light amount) of the LED 651 to be irradiated.

即ち、LED651の光源Aから照射される光は、投影板部材620の側端面入射されるだけでなく、ギヤ部材630に照射される光も投影板部材620の側端面から入射させることができ、その分、投影板部材620の側端面へ入射される光の集光効率を高めることができる。よって、光源Aから照射された光のうちの投影板部材620の反射部622までの到達する光を増加させることができるので、反射部で反射され光透過部材の正面から出射される光の量を増加させて、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。また、LED651の出力を高める必要がないので、発熱量を小さくして、他の部材や機器への熱影響を抑制できる。 That is, the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651 can be incident not only on the side end surface of the projection plate member 620, but also the light emitted on the gear member 630 can be incident on the side end surface of the projection plate member 620. By that amount, the light collecting efficiency of the light incident on the side end surface of the projection plate member 620 can be improved. Therefore, it is possible to increase the amount of light emitted from the light source A that reaches the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 620, so that the amount of light that is reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member is emitted. Can be increased to make patterns and patterns stand out (display) clearly. Further, since it is not necessary to increase the output of the LED 651, the amount of heat generated can be reduced and the influence of heat on other members and devices can be suppressed.

また、ギヤ部材630は、正面ベース612の非表示領域側に配設される(即ち、正面ベース612の背面側に配設される)ので、遊技者から視認され難くでき、その分外観が悪化することを抑制できる。 Further, since the gear member 630 is arranged on the non-display area side of the front base 612 (that is, is arranged on the back side of the front base 612), it can be difficult for the player to see, and the appearance is deteriorated accordingly. Can be suppressed.

さらに、光源Aからギヤ部材630に入射される光は、上記した光源Aから投影板部材620に入射した光に比べて、ギヤ部材630が光源Aと背面方向(図43(a)下方向)に位置がずれて配置される分、ギヤ部材630の内側側面を照射する際の入射角度が小さくされる。これにより、ギヤ部材630の内部を進行する光をその側面で、全反射させることが困難となるが、少なくとも光源Aからギヤ部材630に入射される光の一部は反射されて、上記した状態(光をギヤ部材630の内側側面で反射させる状態)を形成することができる。 Further, the light incident on the gear member 630 from the light source A is such that the gear member 630 is in the back direction with the light source A (downward in FIG. 43A) as compared with the light incident on the projection plate member 620 from the light source A described above. The incident angle when irradiating the inner side surface of the gear member 630 is reduced by the amount of the misaligned arrangement. This makes it difficult to totally reflect the light traveling inside the gear member 630 on its side surface, but at least a part of the light incident on the gear member 630 from the light source A is reflected, and the above-mentioned state (A state in which light is reflected by the inner side surface of the gear member 630) can be formed.

ギヤ部材630は、傾斜面部633を備えるので、照射角度γに照射されて投影板部材620側に反射する光の量を増加させることができる。即ち、傾斜面部633は、上述したように、その交差角度θ2が、LED651の光源A及び端部634を結んだ仮想線Bと背面部632との交差角度θ1と同一に形成される(図38参照)ので、端部634に向かってLED651(光源A)から照射された光を反射させたあと、その光を傾斜面部633に沿って進行させることができ、照射角度γに照射される光を投影板部材620側に反射させる面積を増加させることができる。その結果、投影板部材620側に反射する光の量を増加させることができる。 Since the gear member 630 includes the inclined surface portion 633, the amount of light that is irradiated to the irradiation angle γ and reflected on the projection plate member 620 side can be increased. That is, as described above, the inclined surface portion 633 is formed so that the intersection angle θ2 is the same as the intersection angle θ1 between the virtual line B connecting the light source A and the end portion 634 of the LED 651 and the back surface portion 632 (FIG. 38). Therefore, after reflecting the light emitted from the LED 651 (light source A) toward the end portion 634, the light can be made to travel along the inclined surface portion 633, and the light emitted to the irradiation angle γ can be emitted. The area reflected on the projection plate member 620 side can be increased. As a result, the amount of light reflected on the projection plate member 620 side can be increased.

また、ギヤ部材630の外径は、投影板部材620の外径よりも大きく形成されるので、その分、光源Aからの照射角度βを大きくすることができる。よって、光源Aから照射された光を、ギヤ部材630の外縁部で反射させて、投影板部材620の側端面へ入射させやすくできる。よって、その分、投影板部材620の側端面へ入射される光の集光効率を高めることができる。 Further, since the outer diameter of the gear member 630 is formed to be larger than the outer diameter of the projection plate member 620, the irradiation angle β from the light source A can be increased accordingly. Therefore, the light emitted from the light source A can be reflected by the outer edge portion of the gear member 630 to be easily incident on the side end surface of the projection plate member 620. Therefore, the light collecting efficiency of the light incident on the side end surface of the projection plate member 620 can be improved accordingly.

次いで、照射ユニット650の詳細構成およびベース部材610への取り付け構造について、図44から図46を参照して説明する。 Next, the detailed configuration of the irradiation unit 650 and the attachment structure to the base member 610 will be described with reference to FIGS. 44 to 46.

図44(a)は、照射ユニット650の上面図であり、図44(b)は、図44(a)の矢印XLIVb方向視における照射ユニット650の正面図である。また、図45(a)は、図44(a)の矢印XLVa方向視における照射ユニット650の背面図であり、図45(b)は、図44(b)のXLVb−XLVb線における照射ユニット650の断面図である。なお、図44及び図45では、ベース部材610(正面ベース612)に取り付けられる前の状態(即ち、基板部材652が弾性変形されていない状態)が図示される。 44 (a) is a top view of the irradiation unit 650, and FIG. 44 (b) is a front view of the irradiation unit 650 in the direction of arrow XLIVb of FIG. 44 (a). 45 (a) is a rear view of the irradiation unit 650 in the direction of arrow XLVa in FIG. 44 (a), and FIG. 45 (b) is an irradiation unit 650 in the XLVb-XLVb line of FIG. 44 (b). It is a cross-sectional view of. Note that FIGS. 44 and 45 show a state before being attached to the base member 610 (front base 612) (that is, a state in which the substrate member 652 is not elastically deformed).

図44及び図45に示すように、照射ユニット650は、複数(本実施形態では8個)のLED651と、それら複数のLED651が正面に搭載される基板部材652と、その基板部材652の背面に配設される複数(本実施形態では各2個)の第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654と、を備える。 As shown in FIGS. 44 and 45, the irradiation unit 650 is provided on a plurality of (eight in this embodiment) LEDs 651, a substrate member 652 on which the plurality of LEDs 651 are mounted on the front surface, and a back surface of the substrate member 652. A plurality of (two in each of the present embodiments) first block 653 and second block 654 are arranged.

基板部材652は、弾性変形可能な素材から正面視横長の帯状に形成される。LED651は、上述したように、投影板部材620の外周面から入射させるための光を照射する発光手段であり、基板部材652の正面へ照射面を向けた姿勢で複数が基板部材652の長手方向(図44(b)左右方向)に沿って等間隔に配設される。 The substrate member 652 is formed from an elastically deformable material in a horizontally long strip shape when viewed from the front. As described above, the LED 651 is a light emitting means for irradiating light for incident from the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620, and a plurality of LEDs 651 are in a posture in which the irradiation surface is directed to the front surface of the substrate member 652 in the longitudinal direction of the substrate member 652. They are arranged at equal intervals along (FIG. 44 (b) left-right direction).

第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654は、基板部材652とベース部材610との間に介設される部材であり、基板部材652の長手方向中央側に2個の第1ブロック653が配設されると共に、それら第1ブロック653を挟んで基板部材652の長手方向両側に第2ブロック654がそれぞれ配設される。 The first block 653 and the second block 654 are members interposed between the substrate member 652 and the base member 610, and two first blocks 653 are arranged on the central side in the longitudinal direction of the substrate member 652. At the same time, the second block 654 is arranged on both sides of the substrate member 652 in the longitudinal direction with the first block 653 interposed therebetween.

第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654は、樹脂材料から直方体状に形成され、基板部材652よりも高い剛性(弾性変形し難くい特性)を備える。そのため、ベース部材610(正面ベース612)への取り付け状態では、基板部材652の各ブロック653,654の隣接間に位置する部分のみを弾性変形させることができる。ここで、図46を参照して、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654について説明する。 The first block 653 and the second block 654 are formed in a rectangular parallelepiped shape from a resin material, and have higher rigidity (characteristics that are less likely to be elastically deformed) than the substrate member 652. Therefore, in the state of being attached to the base member 610 (front base 612), only the portion of the substrate member 652 located between the adjacent blocks 653 and 654 can be elastically deformed. Here, the first block 653 and the second block 654 will be described with reference to FIG. 46.

図46(a)は、第1ブロック653の正面図であり、図46(b)は、図46(a)のXLVIb−XLVIb線における第1ブロック653の断面図である。また、図46(c)は、第2ブロック654の正面図であり、図46(d)は、図46(c)のXLVId−XLVId線における第2ブロック654の断面図である。 FIG. 46 (a) is a front view of the first block 653, and FIG. 46 (b) is a cross-sectional view of the first block 653 in the XLVIb-XLVIb line of FIG. 46 (a). Further, FIG. 46 (c) is a front view of the second block 654, and FIG. 46 (d) is a cross-sectional view of the second block 654 on the XLVId-XLVId line of FIG. 46 (c).

第1ブロック653は、正面視横長矩形の底壁部653aと、その底壁部653aの4辺から正面側へ向けて立設される側壁部653bとから、正面側(図46(a)紙面手前側)が開放された箱状に形成される。 The first block 653 has a front side (paper surface of FIG. 46 (a)) from a bottom wall portion 653a having a horizontally long rectangular shape in front view and a side wall portion 653b erected from four sides of the bottom wall portion 653a toward the front side. The front side) is formed in an open box shape.

4枚の側壁部653bのうちの対向する(底壁部653aの短辺から立設される)側壁部653bには、その正面側の端面に締結孔hが凹設され、ねじS1が締結可能とされる。また、締結孔hが凹設される側壁部653bとは別の側壁部653bどうしは、連結壁653cにより連結され、その連結壁653cの正面側の端面からは、突起653c1が突設される。 Of the four side wall portions 653b, the opposite side wall portion 653b (standing from the short side of the bottom wall portion 653a) is provided with a fastening hole h on the front end surface thereof, and the screw S1 can be fastened. It is said that. Further, the side wall portions 653b different from the side wall portion 653b in which the fastening hole h is recessed are connected to each other by the connecting wall 653c, and the protrusion 653c1 is projected from the front end surface of the connecting wall 653c.

第2ブロック654は、正面視矩形の底壁部654aと、その底壁部654aの4辺から正面側へ向けて立設される側壁部654bとから、正面側(図46(c)紙面手前側)が開放された箱状に形成される。底壁部654aには、正面視矩形の開口654a1が穿設され、電気的な接続線が挿通可能とされる。 The second block 654 is located on the front side (front of the paper surface in FIG. 46 (c)) from the bottom wall portion 654a having a rectangular front view and the side wall portion 654b erected from the four sides of the bottom wall portion 654a toward the front side. The side) is formed in an open box shape. A rectangular opening 654a1 in front view is bored in the bottom wall portion 654a so that an electrical connection line can be inserted therethrough.

4枚の側壁部654bのうちの底壁部654aの短辺から立設される側壁部654bには、その正面側の端面に締結孔hが凹設され、ねじS1が締結可能とされる。また、底壁部654aの長辺から立設される側壁部653bどうしは、連結壁654cにより連結され、その連結壁654cには、その正面側の端面に締結孔hが凹設され、ねじS1が締結可能とされる。 Of the four side wall portions 654b, the side wall portion 654b erected from the short side of the bottom wall portion 654a is provided with a fastening hole h on the front end surface thereof so that the screw S1 can be fastened. Further, the side wall portions 653b erected from the long side of the bottom wall portion 654a are connected to each other by the connecting wall 654c, and the connecting wall 654c is provided with a fastening hole h on the front end surface thereof, and the screw S1 Can be fastened.

第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654には、底壁部653a,654aの長辺から立設される側壁部653b,654bのそれぞれの2カ所に挿通孔653b1,654b1が穿設される(図45(a)及び図46(b)参照)。挿通孔653b1,654b1には、正面ベース612の保持ピン612gが挿通される。これにより、正面ベース612に対する両ブロック653,654の配設位置の位置決め及びその配設位置での保持を行うことができる。 Insertion holes 653b1,654b1 are bored in the first block 653 and the second block 654 at two locations of the side wall portions 653b and 654b which are erected from the long sides of the bottom wall portions 653a and 654a (FIG. 45). (A) and FIG. 46 (b)). The holding pin 612g of the front base 612 is inserted into the insertion holes 653b1 and 654b1. As a result, it is possible to position the arrangement positions of both blocks 653 and 654 with respect to the front base 612 and hold them at the arrangement positions.

なお、第1ブロック653は、上下方向(図46(a)上下方向)中央を通る第1の仮想面(即ち、2か所の締結孔hの軸心をそれぞれ含む仮想平面)に対して対称、かつ、長手方向(図46(a)左右方向)中央を通ると共に第1の仮想面に垂直となる第2の仮想面に対して対称となる形状に形成される。 The first block 653 is symmetrical with respect to the first virtual plane (that is, the virtual plane including the axes of the two fastening holes h) passing through the center in the vertical direction (vertical direction in FIG. 46A). In addition, it is formed in a shape that passes through the center in the longitudinal direction (horizontal direction in FIG. 46A) and is symmetrical with respect to the second virtual plane that is perpendicular to the first virtual plane.

よって、1の基板部材620に対して2の第1ブロック653が配設される照射ユニット650において、第1ブロック653を共通化できるので、部品点数を削減して、製品コストの削減を図ることができる。また、基板部材620に第1ブロック653を組み付ける際には、基板部材620に対して第1ブロック653が上下方向および長手方向の方向性を共に有さないので、組み立て作業時の作業性の向上を図ることができる。 Therefore, in the irradiation unit 650 in which the second first block 653 is arranged with respect to the first substrate member 620, the first block 653 can be shared, so that the number of parts can be reduced and the product cost can be reduced. Can be done. Further, when the first block 653 is assembled to the substrate member 620, the first block 653 does not have both vertical and longitudinal directions with respect to the substrate member 620, so that workability during assembly work is improved. Can be planned.

同様に、第2ブロック654は、上下方向(図46(c)上下方向)中央を通る第1の仮想面(即ち、2か所の締結孔hの軸心をそれぞれ含む仮想平面)に対して対称となる形状に形成される。 Similarly, the second block 654 is relative to the first virtual plane (that is, the virtual plane including the axes of the two fastening holes h) passing through the center in the vertical direction (vertical direction in FIG. 46C). It is formed in a symmetrical shape.

よって、1の基板部材620に対して2の第2ブロック654が配設される照射ユニット650において、第2ブロック654を共通化できるので、部品点数を削減して、製品コストの削減を図ることができる。また、基板部材620に第2ブロック654を組み付ける際には、基板部材620に対して第2ブロック654が上下方向の方向性を共に有さないので、組み立て作業時の作業性の向上を図ることができる。 Therefore, in the irradiation unit 650 in which the second block 654 of the second is arranged with respect to the substrate member 620 of one, the second block 654 can be shared, so that the number of parts can be reduced and the product cost can be reduced. Can be done. Further, when assembling the second block 654 to the substrate member 620, the second block 654 does not have both vertical directions with respect to the substrate member 620, so that the workability during the assembly work should be improved. Can be done.

図44及び図45に戻って説明する。第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654は、それらの長手方向を基板部材652の長手方向に沿わせ、隣接するものとの間に所定間隔を隔てつつ、基板部材652の背面側にそれぞれ配設される。 It will be described back to FIG. 44 and FIG. 45. The first block 653 and the second block 654 are arranged on the back surface side of the substrate member 652, respectively, with their longitudinal directions along the longitudinal direction of the substrate member 652 and a predetermined interval between the first block 653 and the second block 654. To.

詳細には、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654は、その正面を基板部材652の背面に重ね合わせ、基板部材652に穿設された挿通孔から挿通されたねじS1が締結孔hに螺合されることで、基板部材652の背面側に締結固定される。この場合、第1ブロック653の突起653c1は、基板部材652に穿設された挿通孔から正面側に突出される。 Specifically, in the first block 653 and the second block 654, the front surface thereof is overlapped with the back surface of the substrate member 652, and the screw S1 inserted through the insertion hole formed in the substrate member 652 is screwed into the fastening hole h. By doing so, it is fastened and fixed to the back surface side of the substrate member 652. In this case, the protrusion 653c1 of the first block 653 protrudes to the front side from the insertion hole formed in the substrate member 652.

基板部材652には、LED651のみが正面に配設(搭載)され、他の電子部品やコネクターは、基板部材652の背面に配設(搭載)される。この場合、上述したように、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654は、正面が開放された箱状に形成され、その開放された側を基板部材652の背面に重ね合わせて配設される。即ち、両ブロック653,654は、基板部材652に重ね合わされる(配設される)側の面に凹部を備えるので、その凹部(内部空間)に、基板部材652に搭載される電子部品やコネクターを収容することができる。よって、電子部品やコネクターを両ブロック653,654により覆って保護することができるので、周囲の変位する部材(例えば、投影板部材620)が当接されて電子部品やコネクターが破損することを抑制できる。 Only the LED 651 is arranged (mounted) on the front surface of the board member 652, and other electronic components and connectors are arranged (mounted) on the back surface of the board member 652. In this case, as described above, the first block 653 and the second block 654 are formed in a box shape with an open front surface, and the open side thereof is arranged so as to overlap the back surface of the substrate member 652. That is, since both blocks 652 and 654 are provided with a recess on the side surface to be overlapped (arranged) on the substrate member 652, the electronic component or connector mounted on the substrate member 652 is provided in the recess (internal space). Can be accommodated. Therefore, since the electronic components and the connector can be covered and protected by both blocks 653 and 654, it is possible to prevent the electronic components and the connector from being damaged by the contact with the surrounding displaced members (for example, the projection plate member 620). it can.

また、基板部材652に形成される回路(パターン)は、その背面に形成される。よって、かかる回路についても、両ブロック653,654により覆って保護することができるので、周囲の変位する部材(例えば、投影板部材620)が当接されて回路が破損(断線)することを抑制できる。また、基板部材652のうちの両ブロック653,654が配設されない部分は、背面側へ凸となる湾曲形状に弾性変形される(曲げられる)ので(図34参照)、その分、回路を投影板部材620から離間させることができる。これにより、両ブロック653,654が配設されない部分についても、回路が破損(断線)することを抑制できる。 Further, the circuit (pattern) formed on the substrate member 652 is formed on the back surface thereof. Therefore, such a circuit can also be covered and protected by both blocks 653 and 654, so that it is possible to prevent the circuit from being damaged (broken) due to contact with surrounding displaced members (for example, projection plate member 620). it can. Further, the portion of the substrate member 652 where both blocks 653 and 654 are not arranged is elastically deformed (bent) into a curved shape that is convex toward the back surface (see FIG. 34), so that the circuit is projected accordingly. It can be separated from the plate member 620. As a result, it is possible to prevent the circuit from being damaged (broken) even in the portion where both blocks 653 and 654 are not arranged.

このように構成された照射ユニット650のベース部材610への配設方法(組み付け方法)について説明する。まず、照射ユニット650を、正面ベース612の背面であって、中間立設部611b及び外側立設部612cの間の領域に装着する。この場合、基板部材652を弾性変形させ(曲げ)つつ、正面ベース612の背面から立設される各保持ピン612gを、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654の各挿通孔653b1,654b1に挿通させる。 A method of arranging (assembling method) the irradiation unit 650 configured in this way on the base member 610 will be described. First, the irradiation unit 650 is mounted on the back surface of the front base 612, in the area between the intermediate standing portion 611b and the outer standing portion 612c. In this case, while elastically deforming (bending) the substrate member 652, each holding pin 612g erected from the back surface of the front base 612 is inserted into the insertion holes 653b1 and 654b1 of the first block 653 and the second block 654. ..

これにより、正面ベース612の背面に両ブロック653,654(即ち、照射ユニット650)を保持させると共に照射ユニット650の配設位置(即ち、LED651の照射方向)を所定の位置に位置決めできる(図34参照)。その後、正面ベース612の背面に背面ベース611の正面が重ね合わされることで、それら両ベース611,612の対向面間(内部空間)に照射ユニット650が収容される。即ち、照射ユニット650がベース部材610に配設(組み付け)られる。 As a result, both blocks 653, 654 (that is, the irradiation unit 650) can be held on the back surface of the front base 612, and the arrangement position of the irradiation unit 650 (that is, the irradiation direction of the LED 651) can be positioned at a predetermined position (FIG. 34). reference). After that, by superimposing the front surface of the back surface base 611 on the back surface of the front surface base 612, the irradiation unit 650 is accommodated between the facing surfaces (internal space) of the two bases 611 and 612. That is, the irradiation unit 650 is arranged (assembled) on the base member 610.

なお、本実施形態では、ベース部材610に照射ユニット650が配設された状態では、各LED651は、上述したように、投影板部材620の外周側に周方向等間隔に配設される。即ち、一の照射ユニット650におけるLED651の周方向間隔だけでなく、その一の照射ユニット650とその一の照射ユニット650に隣接する照射ユニット650とにおけるLED651の周方向間隔も他と同一の間隔とされる。 In the present embodiment, in the state where the irradiation unit 650 is arranged on the base member 610, each LED 651 is arranged on the outer peripheral side of the projection plate member 620 at equal intervals in the circumferential direction as described above. That is, not only the circumferential distance of the LED 651 in one irradiation unit 650, but also the circumferential distance of the LED 651 between the one irradiation unit 650 and the irradiation unit 650 adjacent to the one irradiation unit 650 is the same as the other. Will be done.

ここで、投影ユニット600は、複数のLED651から照射された光を投影板部材620の外周面から入射させる。そのため、複数のLED651を投影板部材620の外周面に沿って配設する必要がある。かかるLED651の配設(取り付け)は、その数が多いことに加え、各LED651の照射面(照射方向)をそれぞれ投影板部材620の中心へ向けた姿勢に調整して、各LED651をそれぞれ配設する必要があり、配設作業の手間が嵩む。 Here, the projection unit 600 causes the light emitted from the plurality of LEDs 651 to be incident on the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620. Therefore, it is necessary to dispose a plurality of LEDs 651 along the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620. In addition to the large number of such LED 651s being arranged (attached), each LED 651 is arranged by adjusting the irradiation surface (irradiation direction) of each LED 651 to a posture toward the center of the projection plate member 620. It is necessary to do this, which increases the labor of the arrangement work.

これに対し、本実施形態によれば、複数(本実施形態では8個)のLED651が、弾性変形可能に形成される基板部材652に搭載されるので、1の基板部材652(照射ユニット650)を正面ベース612(ベース部材610)に配設する(取り付ける)ことで、複数(本実施形態では8個)のLED651の配設作業を一度に完了することができる(図34参照)。よって、その分、LED651の配設作業の手間を抑制することができる。 On the other hand, according to the present embodiment, a plurality of (8 in the present embodiment) LEDs 651 are mounted on the substrate member 652 formed so as to be elastically deformable, so that one substrate member 652 (irradiation unit 650). Is arranged (attached) to the front base 612 (base member 610), so that the arrangement work of a plurality of (8 in this embodiment) LEDs 651 can be completed at one time (see FIG. 34). Therefore, the labor of arranging the LED 651 can be reduced accordingly.

また、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654の挿通孔653b1,654b1に背面ベース612の保持ピン612gが挿通されることで、基板部材652を、弾性変形された所定の姿勢に保持でき、LED651の照射面の方向を規定することができる(図34参照)。即ち、複数のLED651を、それらの照射面をそれぞれ個別に調整しつつ背面ベース612へ組み付ける必要がなく、両ブロック653,654の挿通孔653b1,654b1への保持ピン612gの挿通のみで、各LED651の姿勢(照射方向)を設定(調整)できるので、この点からもLED651の配設(取り付け)作業の手間を抑制できる。 Further, by inserting the holding pin 612g of the back base 612 into the insertion holes 653b1 and 654b1 of the first block 653 and the second block 654, the substrate member 652 can be held in a predetermined elastically deformed posture, and the LED 651 can be held. The direction of the irradiation surface can be defined (see FIG. 34). That is, it is not necessary to assemble a plurality of LEDs 651 to the back base 612 while adjusting their irradiation surfaces individually, and each LED 651 can be inserted only by inserting the holding pins 612g into the insertion holes 653b1 and 654b1 of both blocks 653 and 654. Since the posture (irradiation direction) of the LED 651 can be set (adjusted), the labor of disposing (attaching) the LED 651 can be suppressed from this point as well.

この場合、照射ユニット650は、基板部材652よりも剛性が高く形成される第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654を備え、それら両ブロック653、654が背面ベース612に保持されるので、振動などの外力入力に伴う基板部材652の反りや撓みを抑制して、或いは、基板部材652自身が有する反りや撓みを矯正して、かかる基板部材652の姿勢を所望の姿勢に規定しやすくできる。その結果、各LED651の姿勢が、基板部材652の反りや撓みの影響を受けることを抑制して、各LED651の照射面を適切な方向へ向けることができると共にその向きを維持しやすくできる。 In this case, the irradiation unit 650 includes a first block 653 and a second block 654 that are formed to have higher rigidity than the substrate member 652, and since both blocks 653 and 654 are held by the back surface base 612, vibration and the like occur. It is possible to suppress the warp or bending of the substrate member 652 due to the external force input, or to correct the warp or bending of the substrate member 652 itself, so that the posture of the substrate member 652 can be easily defined as a desired posture. As a result, the posture of each LED 651 can be suppressed from being affected by the warp or bending of the substrate member 652, and the irradiation surface of each LED 651 can be directed in an appropriate direction, and the orientation can be easily maintained.

特に、各LED651は、基板部材652のうちの第1ブロック653又は第2ブロック654が配設される領域(即ち、正面視において4枚の側壁部653b,654bに囲まれる領域の内側)に配設される。よって、振動などの外力入力に伴う基板部材652の反りや撓みを抑制しやすくできる、或いは、基板部材652自身が有する反りや撓みを矯正しやすくできるので、基板部材652の姿勢を所望の姿勢に規定しやすくできる。その結果、各LED651の姿勢が、基板部材652の反りや撓みの影響を受けることをより確実に抑制でき、各LED651の照射面を適切な方向へ向けることができると共にその向きをより一層維持しやすくできる。 In particular, each LED 651 is arranged in the area of the substrate member 652 where the first block 653 or the second block 654 is arranged (that is, inside the area surrounded by the four side wall portions 653b and 654b in the front view). Will be set up. Therefore, it is possible to easily suppress the warp or bending of the substrate member 652 due to the input of an external force such as vibration, or it is possible to easily correct the warp or bending of the substrate member 652 itself, so that the posture of the substrate member 652 can be changed to a desired posture. It can be easily specified. As a result, the posture of each LED 651 can be more reliably suppressed from being affected by the warp or bending of the substrate member 652, the irradiation surface of each LED 651 can be directed in an appropriate direction, and the orientation can be further maintained. It can be done easily.

また、各LED651は、基板部材652の正面に搭載される一方、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654は、基板部材652の背面に配設されるので、両ブロック653,654による基板部材652の姿勢を安定化する効果を得つつ、LED651をより投影板部材620の外周面へ近接させることができる。 Further, since each LED 651 is mounted on the front surface of the substrate member 652, and the first block 653 and the second block 654 are arranged on the back surface of the substrate member 652, the substrate member 652 by both blocks 651 and 654. The LED 651 can be brought closer to the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620 while obtaining the effect of stabilizing the posture.

ここで、LED651は、基板部材652の長手方向(図44及び図45左右方向)に沿って等間隔に配設される。即ち、照射ユニット650のベース部材610(正面ベース612)への取り付け状態では、投影板部材620の外周側にLED651を周方向等間隔に配設できるので(図34参照)、投影板部材620の外周面から入射される光の均一性を確保できる。 Here, the LEDs 651 are arranged at equal intervals along the longitudinal direction (the left-right direction of FIGS. 44 and 45) of the substrate member 652. That is, in the state where the irradiation unit 650 is attached to the base member 610 (front base 612), the LEDs 651 can be arranged at equal intervals in the circumferential direction on the outer peripheral side of the projection plate member 620 (see FIG. 34). The uniformity of the light incident from the outer peripheral surface can be ensured.

この場合、本実施形態では、第2ブロック654は、2か所に形成される締結孔hのうちの一方が、連結壁654cに形成されるので、その分、第2ブロック654の長手方向寸法を短くできる。また、第2ブロック654は、締結孔hが形成される側壁部653bを第1ブロック653側とする姿勢で基板部材652に配設される。即ち、締結孔hが形成されない側壁部653bを、基板部材652の長手方向両端側に位置させる。 In this case, in the present embodiment, since one of the fastening holes h formed at the two locations is formed in the connecting wall 654c in the second block 654, the longitudinal dimension of the second block 654 is increased accordingly. Can be shortened. Further, the second block 654 is arranged on the substrate member 652 in a posture in which the side wall portion 653b where the fastening hole h is formed is on the side of the first block 653. That is, the side wall portions 653b in which the fastening holes h are not formed are located on both ends in the longitudinal direction of the substrate member 652.

これにより、LED651を基板部材652の長手方向に等間隔に配設して、投影板部材620へ入射させる光の均一性を確保しつつ、照射ユニット650の長手方向(図44及び図45左右方向)の全長を短くして、隣接する照射ユニット650の間に間隔を空ける(スペースを設ける)ことができる。この場合、かかるスペースを利用して、軸部612fを配設することができ、その結果、LED651と投影板部材620の外周面との距離を近接させやすくできる。 As a result, the LEDs 651 are arranged at equal intervals in the longitudinal direction of the substrate member 652 to ensure the uniformity of the light incident on the projection plate member 620 in the longitudinal direction of the irradiation unit 650 (horizontal directions in FIGS. 44 and 45). ) Can be shortened so that a space is provided between adjacent irradiation units 650. In this case, the shaft portion 612f can be arranged by utilizing such a space, and as a result, the distance between the LED 651 and the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620 can be easily brought close to each other.

一方、第1ブロック653は、2か所に形成される締結孔hの両者が連結壁654cに形成されるので、かかる締結孔hとLED651との間の距離を短くできる。即ち、ねじS1による基板部材652の第1ブロック653への締結固定の位置を、LED651に近接させることができる。その結果、振動などの外力入力に伴う基板部材652の反りや撓みの影響をLED651に作用させ難くでき、また、基板部材652自身が有する反りや撓みをLED651近傍において特に矯正しやすくできる。よって、各LED651の姿勢が、基板部材652の反りや撓みの影響を受けることをより確実に抑制できるので、各LED651の照射面を適切な方向へ向けることができると共にその向きをより一層維持しやすくできる。 On the other hand, in the first block 653, since both of the fastening holes h formed at the two locations are formed in the connecting wall 654c, the distance between the fastening hole h and the LED 651 can be shortened. That is, the position of fastening and fixing the substrate member 652 to the first block 653 by the screw S1 can be brought close to the LED 651. As a result, the influence of the warp or bending of the substrate member 652 due to the input of an external force such as vibration can be made difficult to act on the LED 651, and the warp or bending of the board member 652 itself can be easily corrected in the vicinity of the LED 651. Therefore, since the posture of each LED 651 can be more reliably suppressed from being affected by the warp or bending of the substrate member 652, the irradiation surface of each LED 651 can be directed in an appropriate direction and the direction can be further maintained. It can be done easily.

この場合、第1ブロック653では、2か所に形成される締結孔hの間隔が大きくなるため、それら2カ所の締結孔hの間での基板部材652の拘束が弱くなるおそれがある。これに対し、本実施形態では、締結孔hが形成される側壁部653bの間に連結壁653cを設け、その連結壁653cから突設される突起653c1を、基板部材652に穿設された挿通孔に挿通させる。よって、突起653c1及び挿通孔の係合により、振動などの外力入力に伴う基板部材652の反りや撓みを抑制しやすくできる、或いは、基板部材652自身が有する反りや撓みを矯正しやすくできるので、基板部材652の姿勢を所望の姿勢に規定しやすくできる。その結果、ねじS1を別途設けることを不要として、部品点数を削減できるので、その分、製品コストの削減を図りつつ、各LED651の照射面を適切な方向へ向けることができると共にその向きをより一層維持しやすくできる。 In this case, in the first block 653, since the distance between the fastening holes h formed at the two locations becomes large, the restraint of the substrate member 652 between the fastening holes h at the two locations may be weakened. On the other hand, in the present embodiment, the connecting wall 653c is provided between the side wall portions 653b where the fastening hole h is formed, and the protrusion 653c1 projecting from the connecting wall 653c is inserted into the substrate member 652. Insert it through the hole. Therefore, by engaging the protrusion 653c1 and the insertion hole, it is possible to easily suppress the warp or bending of the substrate member 652 due to the input of an external force such as vibration, or it is possible to easily correct the warp or bending of the substrate member 652 itself. The posture of the substrate member 652 can be easily defined as a desired posture. As a result, it is not necessary to separately provide the screw S1 and the number of parts can be reduced. Therefore, the irradiation surface of each LED 651 can be oriented in an appropriate direction while reducing the product cost, and the direction thereof can be further increased. It can be easier to maintain.

なお、基板部材652の長手方向両端(長手方向の最外方、図45(b)の左端および右端)は、自由端とされる(即ち、第2ブロック654に拘束されない)ため、かかる長手方向両端に位置するLED651の姿勢が不安定となるおそれがある。これに対し、本実施形態では、基板部材652の背面側に第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654を配設し、基板部材652をその正面側に円弧中心が位置する方向に弾性変形させる(曲げる)ので(図34参照)、基板部材652の弾性回復力を、基板部材652の長手方向両端の背面を第2ブロック654の正面に押し付ける方向の力として作用させることができる。その結果、基板部材652の長手方向両端に位置するLED651の姿勢を安定化できる。 Since both ends in the longitudinal direction of the substrate member 652 (the outermost side in the longitudinal direction, the left end and the right end in FIG. 45B) are free ends (that is, they are not constrained by the second block 654), such longitudinal direction. The posture of the LEDs 651 located at both ends may become unstable. On the other hand, in the present embodiment, the first block 653 and the second block 654 are arranged on the back surface side of the substrate member 652, and the substrate member 652 is elastically deformed (bent) in the direction in which the arc center is located on the front surface side thereof. ) (See FIG. 34), the elastic recovery force of the substrate member 652 can act as a force in the direction of pressing the back surfaces of both ends of the substrate member 652 in the longitudinal direction against the front surface of the second block 654. As a result, the posture of the LEDs 651 located at both ends in the longitudinal direction of the substrate member 652 can be stabilized.

次いで、図47から図50を参照して、上下変位ユニット800について説明する。 Next, the vertical displacement unit 800 will be described with reference to FIGS. 47 to 50.

図47は、上下変位ユニット800の正面図であり、図48は上下変位ユニット800の背面図である。また、図49は、上下変位ユニット800の正面斜視図であり、図50は、上下変位ユニット800の背面斜視図である。 FIG. 47 is a front view of the vertical displacement unit 800, and FIG. 48 is a rear view of the vertical displacement unit 800. Further, FIG. 49 is a front perspective view of the vertical displacement unit 800, and FIG. 50 is a rear perspective view of the vertical displacement unit 800.

図47から図50に示すように、上下変位ユニット800は、正面視矩形状の背面ベース830と、その背面ベース830の正面側に重ね合される正面ベース820と、背面ベース830の背面側に配置される駆動モータ880と、その駆動モータ880の駆動力により背面ベース830及び正面ベース820に対して回転させられる変位部材850と、その変位部材850へ駆動モータ880の駆動力を伝達する伝達機構860と、伝達機構860及び変位部材850とを連結する連結部材870と、変位部材850の軸孔851の前方に配置されると共に正面ベース820に取着されるカバー部材840と、を主に備える。 As shown in FIGS. 47 to 50, the vertical displacement unit 800 is provided on the front base 830 having a rectangular shape in front view, the front base 820 superimposed on the front side of the back base 830, and the back side of the back base 830. A drive motor 880 to be arranged, a displacement member 850 rotated with respect to the rear base 830 and the front base 820 by the drive force of the drive motor 880, and a transmission mechanism for transmitting the drive force of the drive motor 880 to the displacement member 850. It mainly includes a connecting member 870 that connects the 860, the transmission mechanism 860 and the displacement member 850, and a cover member 840 that is arranged in front of the shaft hole 851 of the displacement member 850 and is attached to the front base 820. ..

背面ベース830は、駆動モータ880に連結される伝達機構860の伝達ギヤ861が挿通可能な大きさに開口形成される開口831と、伝達機構860の伝達ギヤ862,863のそれぞれの軸心に突出形成される軸部832,833と、正面側に突設されると共に湾曲した形状に延設される背面側規制部834と、を主に備える。 The rear base 830 projects to the axial centers of the opening 831 formed so that the transmission gear 861 of the transmission mechanism 860 connected to the drive motor 880 can be inserted and the transmission gears 862 and 863 of the transmission mechanism 860. It mainly includes a shaft portion 832, 833 to be formed, and a back side regulating portion 834 that is projected on the front side and extended in a curved shape.

開口831は、背面ベース830の背面側に取着される駆動モータ880の軸部が挿通される。これにより、背面ベース830の正面側に配置される伝達機構860に駆動モータ880の駆動力を伝達させることができる。 The shaft portion of the drive motor 880 attached to the back side of the back base 830 is inserted through the opening 831. As a result, the driving force of the drive motor 880 can be transmitted to the transmission mechanism 860 arranged on the front side of the back base 830.

また、開口831は、伝達機構860の伝達ギヤ861の外径よりも大きい内径に形成される。これにより、伝達ギヤ861が破損した際には、駆動モータ880を背面ベース830から取り外すことで、伝達ギヤ861を上下変位ユニット800から取り外すことができる。その結果、伝達ギヤ861が破損した際の部品交換の作業工程を少なくすることができる。 Further, the opening 831 is formed to have an inner diameter larger than the outer diameter of the transmission gear 861 of the transmission mechanism 860. As a result, when the transmission gear 861 is damaged, the transmission gear 861 can be removed from the vertical displacement unit 800 by removing the drive motor 880 from the rear base 830. As a result, it is possible to reduce the work process of replacing parts when the transmission gear 861 is damaged.

軸部832,833は、後述する伝達機構860の伝達ギヤ862、863がそれぞれ軸支され回転可能に保持されるための軸であり、背面ベース830から正面側に円柱状に突出形成される。 The shaft portions 823 and 833 are shafts for supporting and rotatably holding the transmission gears 862 and 863 of the transmission mechanism 860, which will be described later, respectively, and are formed in a columnar shape on the front side from the back base 830.

背面側規制部834は、後述する連結部材870の背面方向(図47紙面奥方向)の変位を規制する突起であり、背面ベース830の正面側に突設されると共に、後述する連結部材870の変位に沿った湾曲形状に延設される。 The back side regulating portion 834 is a protrusion that regulates the displacement of the connecting member 870 described later in the back direction (in the back direction of the paper in FIG. 47), is projected from the front side of the back base 830, and is a connecting member 870 described later. It is extended in a curved shape along the displacement.

正面ベース820は、背面ベース830よりもやや大きい外形の正面視横長矩形状に形成される。正面ベース820は、正面側から背面側(図47紙面手前側から紙面奥側)に向かって凹設される軸支部821と、背面側の縁部に立設した側壁822と、背面側に突出する突起823と、背面側に突設されると共に湾曲した形状に延設される正面側規制部824と、背面側に突出する膨出部825と、を主に備える。 The front base 820 is formed in a horizontally long rectangular shape with an outer shape slightly larger than that of the back base 830. The front base 820 has a shaft support portion 821 recessed from the front side to the back side (from the front side of the paper surface to the back side of the paper surface in FIG. 47), a side wall 822 standing on the edge portion on the back surface side, and a protrusion toward the back surface side. It mainly includes a protrusion 823 to be formed, a front side regulating portion 824 extending to the back surface side and extending in a curved shape, and a bulging portion 825 protruding to the back surface side.

軸支部821は、後述するピン部材890の一端が挿入される軸孔であり、正面ベース820の正面視右側下方に凹設される。 The shaft support portion 821 is a shaft hole into which one end of a pin member 890, which will be described later, is inserted, and is recessed in the lower right side of the front base 820 in the front view.

側壁822は、背面ベース830と正面ベース820との間に後述する伝達機構860及び連結部材870を配置する隙間を形成するための壁部であり、伝達機構860及び連結部材870の前後方向の厚み寸法よりも大きな寸法で正面ベース820の上及び左右(下端以外の)の縁部に立設される。これにより、正面ベース820と背面ベース830とを締結した際に、その間に伝達機構860及び連結部材870を変位可能な状態で配置できる。 The side wall 822 is a wall portion for forming a gap for arranging the transmission mechanism 860 and the connecting member 870 described later between the back surface base 830 and the front base 820, and the thickness of the transmission mechanism 860 and the connecting member 870 in the front-rear direction. It is erected on the upper and left and right (other than the lower end) edges of the front base 820 with a size larger than the size. As a result, when the front base 820 and the back base 830 are fastened, the transmission mechanism 860 and the connecting member 870 can be arranged in a displaceable state between them.

突起823は、後述する付勢ばねSPの一端側(図48上側)が係合される突起であり、円柱状に形成されると共に、正面ベース820の背面側に突出形成される。 The protrusion 823 is a protrusion to which one end side (upper side of FIG. 48) of the urging spring SP, which will be described later, is engaged, and is formed in a columnar shape and is formed to protrude on the back side of the front base 820.

正面側規制部824は、連結部材870の正面方向(図47紙面手前方向)への変位を規制する突起であり、正面ベース820の背面側に突設されると共に、連結部材870の変位に沿った湾曲形状に延設される。 The front side regulating portion 824 is a protrusion that regulates the displacement of the connecting member 870 in the front direction (the direction toward the front of the paper in FIG. 47), is projected from the back side of the front base 820, and is along the displacement of the connecting member 870. It is extended in a curved shape.

膨出部825は、後述する付勢ばねSPと所定の間隔を空けて横隣りに配置される突壁であり、正面ベース820の下側端部から背面側に突出して形成される。 The bulging portion 825 is a protruding wall arranged laterally adjacent to the urging spring SP described later at a predetermined interval, and is formed so as to project from the lower end portion of the front base 820 to the back surface side.

伝達機構860は、伝達ギヤ861〜863により構成される歯車列であり、それぞれ直列に歯合し合うことで、駆動モータ880から付与される駆動力が伝達ギヤ861,862を介して伝達ギヤ863まで伝達される。 The transmission mechanism 860 is a gear train composed of transmission gears 861 to 863, and the driving force applied from the drive motor 880 is applied to the transmission gears 863 via the transmission gears 861 and 862 by engaging the gears in series. Is transmitted to.

伝達ギヤ863は、伝達ギヤ862と歯合する歯部863aと、連結部材870に連結される軸部863bと、軸を中心とした円弧状に突設される突設部863cと、その回転位置を検出するための板状体のセンサ検出板863dと、を主に備える。 The transmission gear 863 includes a tooth portion 863a that meshes with the transmission gear 862, a shaft portion 863b that is connected to the connecting member 870, a protrusion portion 863c that protrudes in an arc shape about the shaft, and a rotation position thereof. Mainly includes a plate-shaped sensor detection plate 863d for detecting the above.

歯部863aは、伝達ギヤ863の円形状の側面の3分の2程度に形成される歯合面であり、これにより、伝達ギヤ862から駆動力を伝達ギヤ863に伝達させることができる。 The tooth portion 863a is a tooth mating surface formed on about two-thirds of the circular side surface of the transmission gear 863, whereby the driving force can be transmitted from the transmission gear 862 to the transmission gear 863.

軸部863bは、連結部材870に連結される軸であり、背面側に円柱状に突出されると共に、伝達ギヤ863の回転軸と異なる位置(偏心した位置)に軸が配置される。 The shaft portion 863b is a shaft connected to the connecting member 870, and is projected to the back surface side in a columnar shape, and the shaft is arranged at a position (eccentric position) different from the rotation shaft of the transmission gear 863.

突設部863cは、連結部材870が正面方向に変位することを抑制するための突起であり、伝達ギヤ863の背面側の外縁部分に突出形成されると共に、伝達ギヤ863の軸を中心とした円形状に湾曲して形成される。 The projecting portion 863c is a protrusion for suppressing the displacement of the connecting member 870 in the front direction, is formed so as to protrude from the outer edge portion on the back surface side of the transmission gear 863, and is centered on the axis of the transmission gear 863. It is formed by being curved in a circular shape.

センサ検出板863dは、伝達ギヤ863の回転位置を検出するために、正面ベースに配置される位置検出用センサ(図示しない)の検出領域を遮る板であり、伝達ギヤ863の歯部863aが形成されない側面に径方向外側に突出形成される。 The sensor detection plate 863d is a plate that blocks the detection area of the position detection sensor (not shown) arranged on the front base in order to detect the rotation position of the transmission gear 863, and the tooth portion 863a of the transmission gear 863 is formed. It is formed so as to protrude outward in the radial direction on the side surface that is not provided.

連結部材870は、伝達機構860の回転の駆動力を変位部材850に伝達する部材であり、正面視略C字状に湾曲して形成され、湾曲形状の一端(図48上端)に前後方向に貫通形成されたギヤ側連結穴871と、湾曲形状の他端(図48下端)に前後方向に貫通形成された変位側連結穴872と、湾曲部分の外側から上方に突出して形成された当接部873と、を備える。 The connecting member 870 is a member that transmits the rotational driving force of the transmission mechanism 860 to the displacement member 850, is formed by being curved in a substantially C shape in the front view, and is formed in the front-rear direction at one end of the curved shape (upper end of FIG. 48). The gear-side connecting hole 871 formed through, the displacement-side connecting hole 872 formed through the other end of the curved shape (lower end in FIG. 48) in the front-rear direction, and the contact formed so as to project upward from the outside of the curved portion. A unit 873 is provided.

ギヤ側連結穴871は、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bが挿入される貫通孔であり、軸部863bの外径よりも大きい内径の円形状に形成される。これにより、伝達ギヤ863と連結部材870とを連結することができ、伝達ギヤ863の駆動力を連結部材870に伝達することができる。 The gear-side connecting hole 871 is a through hole into which the shaft portion 863b of the transmission gear 863 is inserted, and is formed in a circular shape having an inner diameter larger than the outer diameter of the shaft portion 863b. As a result, the transmission gear 863 and the connecting member 870 can be connected, and the driving force of the transmission gear 863 can be transmitted to the connecting member 870.

変位側連結穴872は、後述する変位部材850の軸部853が挿入される貫通孔であり、軸部853の外径よりも大きい内径の円形状に形成される。これにより、連結部材870と変位部材850とを連結することができ、連結部材870の駆動力を変位部材850に伝達することができる。 The displacement side connecting hole 872 is a through hole into which the shaft portion 853 of the displacement member 850 described later is inserted, and is formed in a circular shape having an inner diameter larger than the outer diameter of the shaft portion 853. As a result, the connecting member 870 and the displacement member 850 can be connected, and the driving force of the connecting member 870 can be transmitted to the displacement member 850.

当接部873は、変位部材850の前後方向の変位を規制するための突起であり、先端が背面ベース830の背面側規制部834と正面ベース820の正面側規制部824との対向間に配置される。 The contact portion 873 is a protrusion for regulating the displacement of the displacement member 850 in the front-rear direction, and the tip thereof is arranged between the back side regulating portion 834 of the back base 830 and the front side regulating portion 824 of the front base 820. Will be done.

また、当接部873は、先端の前後方向の幅寸法が、背面ベース830の背面側規制部834と、正面ベース820の正面側規制部824との対向間の距離寸法よりもやや小さい寸法に形成される。よって、連結部材870が変位される際には、当接部873を、背面側規制部834と正面側規制部824との間隙の変位させることで、連結部材870が変位する際の抵抗が大きくなることを抑制できる。一方、連結部材870が前後方向に変位した際には、正面ベース820又は背面ベース830に当接することで、連結部材870の変位を安定させることができる。 Further, the width dimension of the tip of the contact portion 873 in the front-rear direction is slightly smaller than the distance dimension between the back side regulation portion 834 of the back base 830 and the front side regulation portion 824 of the front base 820. It is formed. Therefore, when the connecting member 870 is displaced, the contact portion 873 is displaced in the gap between the back side regulating portion 834 and the front side regulating portion 824, so that the resistance when the connecting member 870 is displaced is large. It can be suppressed. On the other hand, when the connecting member 870 is displaced in the front-rear direction, the displacement of the connecting member 870 can be stabilized by abutting on the front base 820 or the back base 830.

カバー部材840は、変位部材850の一端側(図47右側端部)を保持する部材であり、正面視縦長矩形に形成され、間にピン部材890を介した状態で正面ベース820に締結される。また、カバー部材840には、背面側から正面側に向かって円形状に凹設された軸支部841が形成される。 The cover member 840 is a member that holds one end side (right end portion in FIG. 47) of the displacement member 850, is formed in a vertically long rectangular shape in a front view, and is fastened to the front base 820 with a pin member 890 in between. .. Further, the cover member 840 is formed with a shaft support portion 841 recessed in a circular shape from the back surface side to the front surface side.

軸支部841は、ピン部材890の正面側の端部を挿入することで、ピン部材890を回転可能な状態で保持(軸支)する溝であり、正面ベース820の軸支部821と対向する位置に形成される。これにより、ピン部材890が、正面ベース820の軸支部821とカバー部材840の軸支部841との対向間に配置されるので、上下変位ユニット800から脱落することを抑制することができる。 The shaft support portion 841 is a groove that holds (shaft support) the pin member 890 in a rotatable state by inserting an end portion on the front side of the pin member 890, and is a position facing the shaft support portion 821 of the front base 820. Is formed in. As a result, the pin member 890 is arranged between the shaft support portion 821 of the front base 820 and the shaft support portion 841 of the cover member 840, so that it can be prevented from falling off from the vertical displacement unit 800.

変位部材850は、正面側に装飾が施された部材であり、一端側(図47右側)が正面視横長矩形に形成され、他端側(図47左側)が正面視円形に形成される。変位部材850は、ピン部材890が挿通される軸孔851と、付勢ばねSPが連結される突起852と、連結部材870の駆動力を伝達する軸部853と、を備えて形成される。 The displacement member 850 is a member whose front side is decorated, and one end side (right side in FIG. 47) is formed in a horizontally long rectangular shape in front view, and the other end side (left side in FIG. 47) is formed in a circular shape in front view. The displacement member 850 is formed to include a shaft hole 851 through which the pin member 890 is inserted, a protrusion 852 to which the urging spring SP is connected, and a shaft portion 853 to transmit the driving force of the connecting member 870.

軸孔851は、上述したように内部にピン部材890が挿通される貫通孔であり、変位部材の一端側端部に前後方向に貫通形成されると共に、その内径がピン部材890の外径よりも大きく形成される。よって、変位部材850は、軸孔851にピン部材890が挿通された状態で、ピン部材890が正面ベース820の軸支部821とカバー部材840の軸支部841との対向間に配置されることで、変位部材850を軸孔851の軸を中心に回転可能な状態で正面ベース820の前方に配置できる。 As described above, the shaft hole 851 is a through hole through which the pin member 890 is inserted, and is formed through the one end side end of the displacement member in the front-rear direction, and its inner diameter is larger than the outer diameter of the pin member 890. Is also formed large. Therefore, in the displacement member 850, the pin member 890 is arranged between the shaft support portion 821 of the front base 820 and the shaft support portion 841 of the cover member 840 in a state where the pin member 890 is inserted into the shaft hole 851. The displacement member 850 can be arranged in front of the front base 820 so as to be rotatable about the axis of the shaft hole 851.

突起852は、付勢ばねSPの他端(図50下端)が係合される突起であり、変位部材850の背面側から突出形成される。また、突起852は、変位部材850が正面ベース820に配置されると、正面ベース820の突起823の下方から背面側に突出する位置に形成されると共に、その突出距離が、背面ベースの正面側の側面と略一致する位置まで形成される。よって、付勢ばねSPの長手方向を重力方向と平行にすることができる。その結果、変位部材850は、正面ベース820に対して常に重力方向上方に付勢される。 The protrusion 852 is a protrusion with which the other end (lower end of FIG. 50) of the biasing spring SP is engaged, and is formed so as to protrude from the back surface side of the displacement member 850. Further, when the displacement member 850 is arranged on the front base 820, the protrusion 852 is formed at a position where the displacement member 850 projects from below the protrusion 823 of the front base 820 toward the back side, and the protruding distance thereof is the front side of the back base. It is formed up to a position that substantially coincides with the side surface of. Therefore, the longitudinal direction of the urging spring SP can be made parallel to the direction of gravity. As a result, the displacement member 850 is always urged upward in the direction of gravity with respect to the front base 820.

軸部853は、上述したように、連結部材870の変位側連結穴872に挿入される軸であり、変位部材850が正面ベース820に配置された状態では、正面ベース820よりも下方(図50下側)の位置に突出形成される。よって、変位部材850と連結部材870とを連結させることができ、変位部材850の駆動力を連結部材870に伝達させることができる。 As described above, the shaft portion 853 is a shaft inserted into the displacement side connecting hole 872 of the connecting member 870, and is below the front base 820 when the displacement member 850 is arranged on the front base 820 (FIG. 50). A protrusion is formed at the position (lower side). Therefore, the displacement member 850 and the connecting member 870 can be connected, and the driving force of the displacement member 850 can be transmitted to the connecting member 870.

ピン部材890は、上述したように、変位部材850の軸孔851に挿入される軸であり、変位部材850よりも硬度の金属の棒状体から形成される。これにより、変位部材850が変位する際に回転軸に力がかかった際に、回転軸が破損することを抑制することができる。 As described above, the pin member 890 is a shaft inserted into the shaft hole 851 of the displacement member 850, and is formed of a metal rod-like body having a hardness higher than that of the displacement member 850. As a result, it is possible to prevent the rotating shaft from being damaged when a force is applied to the rotating shaft when the displacement member 850 is displaced.

また、変位部材850が回転する際の軸部分の抵抗を、ピン部材890がそれぞれの軸支部821,841対して回転する際の抵抗と、変位部材850がピン部材890に対して回転する際の抵抗との2つに分割することができるので、一箇所の抵抗が大きくなることで部品が破損することを抑制できる。 Further, the resistance of the shaft portion when the displacement member 850 rotates, the resistance when the pin member 890 rotates with respect to the respective shaft support portions 821, 841, and the resistance when the displacement member 850 rotates with respect to the pin member 890. Since it can be divided into two parts, the resistance can be prevented from being damaged due to the increase in the resistance at one place.

次いで、以上のように構成された上下変位ユニット800の動作について、図51から図56を参照して説明する。図51は、第1位置における上下変位ユニット800の正面図であり、図52は、中間位置における上下変位ユニット800の正面図であり、図53は、第2位置における上下変位ユニット800の正面図である。 Next, the operation of the vertical displacement unit 800 configured as described above will be described with reference to FIGS. 51 to 56. 51 is a front view of the vertical displacement unit 800 in the first position, FIG. 52 is a front view of the vertical displacement unit 800 in the intermediate position, and FIG. 53 is a front view of the vertical displacement unit 800 in the second position. Is.

図54は、第1位置における上下変位ユニット800の背面図であり、図55は、中間位置における上下変位ユニット800の背面図であり、図56は、第2位置における上下変位ユニット800の背面図である。なお、図54から図56では、理解を容易とするために、背面ベース830を取り外した状態が図示される。 54 is a rear view of the vertical displacement unit 800 in the first position, FIG. 55 is a rear view of the vertical displacement unit 800 in the intermediate position, and FIG. 56 is a rear view of the vertical displacement unit 800 in the second position. Is. Note that FIGS. 54 to 56 show a state in which the back base 830 is removed for ease of understanding.

図51及び図54に示すように、変位部材850の他端側(図52左側)が上昇に配置された(第1位置)状態では、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bが上方に配置されて、軸部863bに連結される連結部材870が上方に配置される。これにより、連結部材870の変位側連結穴872に挿入された変位部材850の軸部853が上方に配置されるので、変位部材850を上方に吊り上げた姿勢とされる。 As shown in FIGS. 51 and 54, in the state where the other end side (left side of FIG. 52) of the displacement member 850 is arranged upward (first position), the shaft portion 863b of the transmission gear 863 is arranged upward. A connecting member 870 connected to the shaft portion 863b is arranged above. As a result, the shaft portion 853 of the displacement member 850 inserted into the displacement side connecting hole 872 of the connecting member 870 is arranged upward, so that the displacement member 850 is lifted upward.

また、第1位置では、伝達ギヤ863の軸心および軸部863bの軸心を結んだ直線と、伝達ギヤ863の突設部863cの軸心および連結部材870の変位側連結穴872を結んだ直線とが同一の直線上に配置される。 Further, at the first position, a straight line connecting the axis of the transmission gear 863 and the axis of the shaft portion 863b was connected to the axis of the projecting portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 and the displacement side connecting hole 872 of the connecting member 870. The straight line is arranged on the same straight line.

よって、第1位置では、変位部材850が、連結部材870を押し引きして伝達ギヤ863を回転させる方向の力成分が発生しない状態(即ち、死点)を形成できる。その結果、変位部材850が第1位置に配置されたあとは、変位部材850のがたつきを抑制して、耐久性を向上することができる。 Therefore, in the first position, the displacement member 850 can form a state (that is, a dead center) in which the force component in the direction of pushing and pulling the connecting member 870 to rotate the transmission gear 863 is not generated. As a result, after the displacement member 850 is arranged at the first position, the rattling of the displacement member 850 can be suppressed and the durability can be improved.

図51及び図54に示す状態から、駆動モータ880に電力が供給されて駆動モータ880が回転駆動され、各伝達ギヤ861,862,863(伝達機構860)が回転されると、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bが下方に変位する。よって、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bに連結された連結部材870のギヤ側連結穴871が、軸部863bの回転駆動に伴って下方に押し下げられる。その結果、連結部材870の他端側(図54及び図55下側)に形成された変位側連結穴872が変位部材850の軸部853を押し下げて、変位部材850を回転させることができる。 From the state shown in FIGS. 51 and 54, when power is supplied to the drive motor 880 to rotationally drive the drive motor 880 and each transmission gear 861, 862, 863 (transmission mechanism 860) is rotated, the transmission gear 863 The shaft portion 863b is displaced downward. Therefore, the gear-side connecting hole 871 of the connecting member 870 connected to the shaft portion 863b of the transmission gear 863 is pushed downward as the shaft portion 863b is rotationally driven. As a result, the displacement-side connecting hole 872 formed on the other end side (lower side of FIGS. 54 and 55) of the connecting member 870 pushes down the shaft portion 853 of the displacement member 850, and the displacement member 850 can be rotated.

この場合、伝達ギヤ863が回転されることで、伝達ギヤ863の軸心および軸部863bの軸心とを結んだ直線と、伝達ギヤ863の突設部863cの軸心および連結部材870の変位側連結穴872を結んだ直線とが公差する状態とされる。よって、変位部材850が、連結部材870を押し引きして伝達ギヤ863を回転させる方向の力成分が発生しない状態(即ち、死点)を解除できる。その結果、変位部材850を変位させる回転方向(図54右回転)に伝達ギヤ863が回転し始めた際には、変位部材850の重力により連結部材780のギヤ側連結穴871が引っ張られる力を、伝達ギヤ863が回転する方向に付与させることができる。その結果、第1位置からの変位の際にかかる駆動モータ880の消費エネルギーを抑制することができる。 In this case, by rotating the transmission gear 863, the straight line connecting the axis of the transmission gear 863 and the axis of the shaft portion 863b and the axis of the projecting portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 and the displacement of the connecting member 870 are displaced. The straight line connecting the side connecting holes 872 is in a state of tolerance. Therefore, the displacement member 850 can release the state (that is, the dead center) in which the force component in the direction of pushing and pulling the connecting member 870 to rotate the transmission gear 863 is not generated. As a result, when the transmission gear 863 starts to rotate in the rotation direction (rotation to the right in FIG. 54) that displaces the displacement member 850, the force of pulling the gear-side connecting hole 871 of the connecting member 780 by the gravity of the displacement member 850 is applied. , The transmission gear 863 can be applied in the direction of rotation. As a result, the energy consumption of the drive motor 880 when displaced from the first position can be suppressed.

次に、図52及び図55を参照して、変位部材850が図51及び図54に示す状態(即ち、死点に位置する状態)から変位させられたあと、駆動モータ880への電力の供給をオフした場合の説明をする。 Next, with reference to FIGS. 52 and 55, after the displacement member 850 is displaced from the state shown in FIGS. 51 and 54 (that is, the state located at the dead center), power is supplied to the drive motor 880. This is explained when is turned off.

図52及び図55に示すように、第1位置から変位させたのちに駆動モータ880への電力の供給をオフにした状態では、伝達ギヤ863の軸心(回転中心)と伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bとを結ぶ方向と、連結部材870のギヤ側連結穴871と変位側連結穴872とを結ぶ方向とが略直交する位置で、変位部材850に作用する重力と付勢ばねSPの弾性回復力とがつり合った状態(中間位置)とされる。 As shown in FIGS. 52 and 55, when the power supply to the drive motor 880 is turned off after the displacement from the first position, the axis (rotation center) of the transmission gear 863 and the shaft of the transmission gear 863 At a position where the direction connecting the portion 863b and the direction connecting the gear side connecting hole 871 of the connecting member 870 and the displacement side connecting hole 872 are substantially orthogonal to each other, the gravity acting on the displacement member 850 and the elastic recovery of the urging spring SP It is in a state where the force is balanced (intermediate position).

よって、第1位置から、後述する第2位置に変位部材850を変位させる際に、駆動モータ880への電力の供給をオフすることで、中間位置(つり合い位置)を中心として、変位部材850に作用する重量と付勢ばねSPの弾性回復力とによる往復変位を変位部材850に行わせることができる。即ち、変位部材850の重力方向の変位を等速円運動の正射影の運動とでき、変位速度に変化を持たせることができるので、かかる変位部材に興趣のある変位を行わせることができる。 Therefore, when the displacement member 850 is displaced from the first position to the second position described later, the power supply to the drive motor 880 is turned off so that the displacement member 850 is centered on the intermediate position (balanced position). The displacement member 850 can be made to perform a reciprocating displacement due to the acting weight and the elastic recovery force of the urging spring SP. That is, the displacement of the displacement member 850 in the gravity direction can be regarded as a normal projection motion of a constant velocity circular motion, and the displacement velocity can be changed, so that the displacement member can be displaced in an interesting manner.

一方、駆動モータ880へ電力を供給して、伝達機構860から連結部材870を介して変位部材850へ駆動力を付与すれば、上述した変位(等速円運動の正射影の運動)とは異なる態様で、変位部材850を第1位置および第2位置との間で変位させることができ、その分、変位のバリエーションを増やすことができる。即ち、駆動モータ880への電力供給をオンまたはオフして、伝達機構860から変位部材850へ駆動力を付与するか否かを切り替えるのみで、変位のバリエーションを増やすことができ、構造や制御を複雑化する必要がないので、製品コストの低減と信頼性の向上とを図ることができる。 On the other hand, if power is supplied to the drive motor 880 and a driving force is applied from the transmission mechanism 860 to the displacement member 850 via the connecting member 870, the displacement is different from the above-mentioned displacement (normal projection motion of constant velocity circular motion). In the embodiment, the displacement member 850 can be displaced between the first position and the second position, and the variation of displacement can be increased accordingly. That is, the variation of displacement can be increased by simply turning on or off the power supply to the drive motor 880 and switching whether or not to apply the driving force from the transmission mechanism 860 to the displacement member 850, and the structure and control can be adjusted. Since there is no need to complicate the product, it is possible to reduce the product cost and improve the reliability.

また、上述したように、変位部材850は、軸孔851を軸とした回転変位とされるので、伝達機構860から変位部材850の駆動力の付与を解除して、変位部材850の重力の作用と付勢ばねSPの弾性回復力とよる往復変位を変位部材850に行わせる場合には、かかる変位部材850の他端側(図52左側)の変位を、鉛直方向の直線運動だけでなく、軸孔851を回転中心とする回転運動も組み合わせた変位とすることができる。その結果、かかる変位部材850に興趣のある変位を行わせることができる。 Further, as described above, since the displacement member 850 is a rotational displacement about the shaft hole 851, the application of the driving force of the displacement member 850 is released from the transmission mechanism 860, and the action of the gravity of the displacement member 850 is released. When the displacement member 850 is subjected to a reciprocating displacement due to the elastic recovery force of the urging spring SP, the displacement of the other end side (left side of FIG. 52) of the displacement member 850 is not limited to the linear motion in the vertical direction. The displacement can be a combination of a rotational motion centered on the shaft hole 851. As a result, the displacement member 850 can be displaced in an interesting manner.

この場合、変位部材850に連結される連結部材870は、変位部材850の変位に伴って押し引き(上下方向に変位)されて、伝達ギヤ863を回転させるところ、その押し引きに伴って伝達ギヤ863の姿勢が変化されるため、押し引き方向のうちの回転部材を回転させる方向の力の成分の大きさを変化させることができる。即ち、変位部材850が、往復変位される際に、変位部材850が伝達機構860及び連結部材870から受ける抵抗の大きさを変化させることができる。その結果、変位部材850の往復変位の変位速度に変化を付与することができ、かかる変位部材に興趣のある変位を行わせることができる。 In this case, the connecting member 870 connected to the displacement member 850 is pushed and pulled (displaced in the vertical direction) with the displacement of the displacement member 850 to rotate the transmission gear 863, and the transmission gear is rotated with the push and pull. Since the posture of the 863 is changed, the magnitude of the force component in the direction of rotating the rotating member in the push-pull direction can be changed. That is, when the displacement member 850 is reciprocally displaced, the magnitude of the resistance received by the displacement member 850 from the transmission mechanism 860 and the connecting member 870 can be changed. As a result, it is possible to give a change to the displacement speed of the reciprocating displacement of the displacement member 850, and it is possible to make the displacement member perform an interesting displacement.

さらに、上述したように、変位部材850に作用する重力と付勢ばねSPの弾性回復力とがつり合った状態(中間位置)では、伝達ギヤ863の軸心および伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bの軸心を結んだ直線と、連結部材870のギヤ側連結穴871の軸心および変位側連結穴872の軸心を結んだ直線とが略直交する位置とされるので、押し引き方向の力のうちの伝達ギヤ863を回転させる方向の力成分の大きさを、つり合い位置(中間位置)において最大とし、その力成分を、つり合い位置から押し引きのいずれの方向へ向かう場合も減少させることができる。即ち、変位部材850が往復変位される際に、変位部材850が伝達機構860及び連結部材870から受ける抵抗をつり合い位置を中心として、略対称に変化させることができるので、変位部材850の往復変位を継続させやすくできる。 Further, as described above, in the state where the gravity acting on the displacement member 850 and the elastic recovery force of the urging spring SP are balanced (intermediate position), the axis of the transmission gear 863 and the shaft portion 863b of the transmission gear 863 Since the straight line connecting the axial centers and the straight line connecting the axial centers of the gear-side connecting holes 871 of the connecting member 870 and the axial centers of the displacement-side connecting holes 872 are located at substantially orthogonal positions, the force in the pushing-pull direction is applied. The magnitude of the force component in the direction of rotating the transmission gear 863 can be maximized at the equilibrium position (intermediate position), and the force component can be reduced in any direction of pushing or pulling from the equilibrium position. .. That is, when the displacement member 850 is reciprocally displaced, the resistance received by the displacement member 850 from the transmission mechanism 860 and the connecting member 870 can be changed substantially symmetrically with respect to the equilibrium position, so that the reciprocating displacement of the displacement member 850 can be performed. Can be easily continued.

図52及び図55に示す状態から、駆動モータ880に電力が供給されて、各伝達ギヤ861,862,863(伝達機構860)がさらに回転させられると、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bがさらに下方に変位される。よって、軸部863bに連結された連結部材870のギヤ側連結穴871は、軸部863bの回転駆動に伴ってさらに下方に押し下げられる。その結果、連結部材870の他端側に形成された変位側連結穴872が変位部材850の軸部853を押し下げて、変位部材850を回転させることができる。 From the state shown in FIGS. 52 and 55, when power is supplied to the drive motor 880 and each transmission gear 861,862,863 (transmission mechanism 860) is further rotated, the shaft portion 863b of the transmission gear 863 is further lowered. Is displaced to. Therefore, the gear-side connecting hole 871 of the connecting member 870 connected to the shaft portion 863b is further pushed downward as the shaft portion 863b is driven to rotate. As a result, the displacement-side connecting hole 872 formed on the other end side of the connecting member 870 can push down the shaft portion 853 of the displacement member 850 to rotate the displacement member 850.

図53及び図56に示すように、変位部材850の他端側(図53左側)が下降位置に配置された(第2位置)状態では、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bが下方に配置されて、軸部863bに連結された連結部材870が下方に配置される。これにより、連結部材870の変位側連結穴872に挿入された変位部材850の軸部853が下方に配置されるので、変位部材850を下方に押し下げた姿勢とさせることができる。 As shown in FIGS. 53 and 56, in the state where the other end side (left side of FIG. 53) of the displacement member 850 is arranged in the descending position (second position), the shaft portion 863b of the transmission gear 863 is arranged downward. , The connecting member 870 connected to the shaft portion 863b is arranged below. As a result, the shaft portion 853 of the displacement member 850 inserted into the displacement side connecting hole 872 of the connecting member 870 is arranged downward, so that the displacement member 850 can be pushed downward.

また、第2位置では、伝達ギヤ863の軸心および伝達ギヤ863の突設部863cの軸心を結んだ直線と、伝達ギヤ863の突設部863cの軸心および連結部材870の変位側連結穴872の軸心を結んだ直線とが同一の直線長に配置される。 Further, in the second position, the straight line connecting the axis of the transmission gear 863 and the axis of the projecting portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 and the axis of the projecting portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 and the displacement side connection of the connecting member 870 are connected. The straight line connecting the axes of the hole 872 is arranged with the same straight line length.

よって、第2位置では、変位部材850が、連結部材870を押し引きして伝達ギヤ863を回転させる方向の力成分が発生しない状態(即ち、死点)を形成できる。その結果、変位部材850が第2位置に配置された後は、変位部材850のがたつきを抑制して、耐久性を向上することができる。 Therefore, at the second position, the displacement member 850 can form a state (that is, a dead center) in which the force component in the direction of pushing and pulling the connecting member 870 to rotate the transmission gear 863 is not generated. As a result, after the displacement member 850 is arranged at the second position, the rattling of the displacement member 850 can be suppressed and the durability can be improved.

次に、図57を参照して、伝達ギヤ863と連結部材870とについて説明する。図57(a)は、第1位置のおける伝達ギヤ863及び連結部材870の背面図であり、図57(b)は、中間位置における伝達ギヤ863及び連結部材870の背面図であり、図57(c)は、第2位置における伝達ギヤ863及び連結部材870の背面図である。なお、図57(a)から図57(c)では、伝達ギヤ863の一部(連結部材870の前方に位置した伝達ギヤ863の突設部863c)が破線で図示される。 Next, the transmission gear 863 and the connecting member 870 will be described with reference to FIG. 57. 57 (a) is a rear view of the transmission gear 863 and the connecting member 870 at the first position, and FIG. 57 (b) is a rear view of the transmission gear 863 and the connecting member 870 at the intermediate position. (C) is a rear view of the transmission gear 863 and the connecting member 870 at the second position. In addition, in FIGS. 57A to 57C, a part of the transmission gear 863 (the projecting portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 located in front of the connecting member 870) is shown by a broken line.

図57(a)に示すように、第1位置では、伝達ギヤ863の突設部863cが、連結部材870と前後方向に対向する位置に配置される。よって、背面ベース830と伝達ギヤ863との間に配置された連結部材870の前後方向の間隙を小さくできるので、連結部材870を背面ベース830又は伝達ギヤ863と当接させやすくできる。 As shown in FIG. 57A, at the first position, the projecting portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 is arranged at a position facing the connecting member 870 in the front-rear direction. Therefore, since the gap in the front-rear direction of the connecting member 870 arranged between the back base 830 and the transmission gear 863 can be reduced, the connecting member 870 can be easily brought into contact with the back base 830 or the transmission gear 863.

従って、第1位置では、変位部材850を駆動させる際の抵抗を増やすことができる。その結果、第1位置では、変位部材850を上方に配置して、第3図柄表示装置81を遊戯者から視認可能な退避状態を形成するため、変位部材850を停止した状態とすることが好ましいところ、変位部材850を駆動させる抵抗を増やして停止した状態を維持させやすくできる。 Therefore, in the first position, the resistance when driving the displacement member 850 can be increased. As a result, in the first position, the displacement member 850 is arranged upward to form a retracted state in which the third symbol display device 81 is visible to the player, so that the displacement member 850 is preferably stopped. However, the resistance for driving the displacement member 850 can be increased to facilitate the maintenance of the stopped state.

一方、図57(b)及び図57(c)に示すように、駆動モータ880に電力が付与されて伝達ギヤ863が一定以上回転させられた状態(伝達ギヤ863の突設部863cが第2駆動範囲θ6を駆動している状態)では、連結部材870と伝達ギヤ863の突設部863cとが前後方向に対向しない状態とされる。 On the other hand, as shown in FIGS. 57B and 57C, a state in which electric power is applied to the drive motor 880 and the transmission gear 863 is rotated by a certain amount or more (the protruding portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 is second. In the state of driving the drive range θ6), the connecting member 870 and the projecting portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 are not opposed to each other in the front-rear direction.

よって、伝達ギヤ863が、一定以上回転させられると、伝達ギヤ863と背面ベース830との間に配置される連結部材870の前後方向の間隙を大きくできるので、連結部材870を変位させる際の抵抗を小さくすることができる。 Therefore, when the transmission gear 863 is rotated more than a certain amount, the gap in the front-rear direction of the connecting member 870 arranged between the transmission gear 863 and the back base 830 can be increased, so that the resistance when the connecting member 870 is displaced can be increased. Can be made smaller.

従って、変位部材850を第1位置から第2位置に変位させる際には、第3図柄表示装置81の前方に短時間で変位させることが好ましいところ、連結部材870を変位させる抵抗を小さくして、変位部材850を第1位置から第2位置へ短時間で変位させることができる。 Therefore, when the displacement member 850 is displaced from the first position to the second position, it is preferable to displace it in front of the third symbol display device 81 in a short time, but the resistance to displace the connecting member 870 is reduced. , The displacement member 850 can be displaced from the first position to the second position in a short time.

また、図57(c)示すように、第2位置では、連結部材870の当接部873cを伝達ギヤ863の歯部863aと当接させることができる。 Further, as shown in FIG. 57 (c), at the second position, the contact portion 873c of the connecting member 870 can be brought into contact with the tooth portion 863a of the transmission gear 863.

ここで、上下に変位する変位部材を下方に変位させて停止させる際には、その変位部材の重力が停止の際の慣性力に付加させるので、変位部材を素早く停止させることができないという問題点があった。 Here, when the displacement member that is displaced vertically is displaced downward and stopped, the gravity of the displacement member is added to the inertial force at the time of stopping, so that the displacement member cannot be stopped quickly. was there.

これに対し、上下変位ユニット800は、変位部材850を第2位置へ変位させた際に、連結部材870の当接部873cを伝達ギヤ863に当接させることができるので、変位部材850の変位を停止させる際の力を、連結部材870が伝達ギヤ863と当接することで停止される力と、伝達ギヤ863の回転(駆動モータ880の駆動)を停止させることで停止される力との2つに分散することができる。その結果、変位部材850の第1位置から第2位置へ変位させられた変位部材850を第2位置で素早く停止させることができる。 On the other hand, in the vertical displacement unit 800, when the displacement member 850 is displaced to the second position, the contact portion 873c of the connecting member 870 can be brought into contact with the transmission gear 863, so that the displacement member 850 is displaced. The force for stopping the transmission gear 870 is the force stopped when the connecting member 870 comes into contact with the transmission gear 863 and the force stopped when the rotation of the transmission gear 863 (driving the drive motor 880) is stopped. It can be dispersed into one. As a result, the displacement member 850 displaced from the first position to the second position of the displacement member 850 can be quickly stopped at the second position.

次に、図58(a)から図58(c)を参照して、第1位置から変位する際の伝達ギヤ863と連結部材870とについて説明する。図58(a)から図58(c)は、第1駆動範囲θ5における伝達ギヤ863及び連結部材870の背面図である。なお、図58(a)から図58(c)は、第1位置からの遷移状態が図示される。また、図58(a)から図58(c)では、伝達ギヤ863の一部(連結部材870の前方に位置した伝達ギヤ863の突設部863c)が破線で図示される。 Next, the transmission gear 863 and the connecting member 870 when displaced from the first position will be described with reference to FIGS. 58 (a) to 58 (c). 58 (a) to 58 (c) are rear views of the transmission gear 863 and the connecting member 870 in the first drive range θ5. Note that FIGS. 58 (a) to 58 (c) show the transition state from the first position. Further, in FIGS. 58 (a) to 58 (c), a part of the transmission gear 863 (protruding portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 located in front of the connecting member 870) is shown by a broken line.

図58(a)から図58(c)に示すように、伝達ギヤ863が回転されて、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bが第1駆動範囲θ5を変位する際には、第1位置から第2位置に変位するに従って、伝達ギヤ863の突設部863cと連結部材870とが対向した部分を少なくすることができる。 As shown in FIGS. 58 (a) to 58 (c), when the transmission gear 863 is rotated and the shaft portion 863b of the transmission gear 863 displaces the first drive range θ5, the first position to the second position As the displacement to the position, the portion where the projecting portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 and the connecting member 870 face each other can be reduced.

よって、伝達ギヤ863を、第1位置から回転させる際には、変位部材850を変位させる抵抗をその変位に伴って小さくさせることができるので、変位部材850の変位をスムーズに行うことができる。 Therefore, when the transmission gear 863 is rotated from the first position, the resistance that displaces the displacement member 850 can be reduced in accordance with the displacement, so that the displacement member 850 can be smoothly displaced.

また、第2位置から第1位置に変位部材850を変位させる際には、退避位置の第1位置に変位させつつ変位部材850の摺動抵抗を増やすことができるので、変位部材850を第1位置に変位させて停止させた際に変位部材850を素早く停止状態とすることができる。 Further, when the displacement member 850 is displaced from the second position to the first position, the sliding resistance of the displacement member 850 can be increased while being displaced to the first position of the retracted position, so that the displacement member 850 is first. When the displacement member 850 is displaced to a position and stopped, the displacement member 850 can be quickly stopped.

即ち、変位部材850を変位させて停止させる際には、動作を停止させる慣性力により素早く停止状態を形成しにくいところ、停止する際の変位部材850の抵抗を大きくできるので、素早く停止状態を形成することができる。 That is, when the displacement member 850 is displaced and stopped, it is difficult to quickly form a stopped state due to the inertial force that stops the operation, but the resistance of the displacement member 850 when stopping can be increased, so that the stopped state is quickly formed. can do.

一方で、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bが、第2駆動範囲θ6を変位する際には、伝達ギヤ863の突設部863cと連結部材870とが前後方向に対向した位置に配置されていない状態を形成できるので、変位部材850を変位させる抵抗を小さくすることができる。その結果、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863bが、第2駆動範囲θ6を駆動する際には、変位部材850を素早く変位させることができ、変位部材850の張り出し動作による演出効果を高めることができる。 On the other hand, when the shaft portion 863b of the transmission gear 863 displaces the second drive range θ6, the protruding portion 863c of the transmission gear 863 and the connecting member 870 are not arranged at positions facing each other in the front-rear direction. Therefore, the resistance to displace the displacement member 850 can be reduced. As a result, when the shaft portion 863b of the transmission gear 863 drives the second drive range θ6, the displacement member 850 can be quickly displaced, and the effect of the overhanging operation of the displacement member 850 can be enhanced.

また、第2駆動範囲θ6において、伝達機構860からの変位部材850への駆動力を解除して、変位部材850を中間位置(つり合い位置)中心とする往復変位を行わせる場合には、突設部863cによる抵抗の発生を回避して、変位部材850の往復変位をスムーズに行うことができる。 Further, in the second drive range θ6, when the driving force from the transmission mechanism 860 to the displacement member 850 is released and the displacement member 850 is reciprocated with the displacement member 850 as the center of the intermediate position (balanced position), the protrusion is provided. The reciprocating displacement of the displacement member 850 can be smoothly performed by avoiding the generation of resistance by the portion 863c.

次に、図59(a)から図59(c)を参照して、当接部873と正面ベース820及び背面ベース830とについて説明する。図59(a)は、図54のLIXa−LIXa線における上下変位ユニット800の断面模式図であり、図59(b)は、図55のLIXb−LIXb線における上下変位ユニット800の断面模式図であり、図59(c)は、図56のLIXc−LIXc線における上下変位ユニット800の断面模式図である。 Next, the contact portion 873, the front base 820, and the back base 830 will be described with reference to FIGS. 59 (a) to 59 (c). 59 (a) is a schematic cross-sectional view of the vertical displacement unit 800 on the LIXa-LIXa line of FIG. 54, and FIG. 59 (b) is a schematic cross-sectional view of the vertical displacement unit 800 on the LIXb-LIXb line of FIG. 55. FIG. 59 (c) is a schematic cross-sectional view of the vertical displacement unit 800 in the LIXc-LIXc line of FIG. 56.

図59(a)及び図59(b)に示すように、連結部材870の当接部873の先端は、正面ベース820の正面側規制部824及び背面ベース830の背面側規制部834との間に配置される。 As shown in FIGS. 59 (a) and 59 (b), the tip of the contact portion 873 of the connecting member 870 is between the front side regulating portion 824 of the front base 820 and the back side regulating portion 834 of the back base 830. Placed in.

即ち、正面ベース820の正面側規制部824及び背面ベース830の背面側規制部834は、連結部材870の当接部873の先端の変位に伴った湾曲形状に形成される。これにより、連結部材870の前後方向の変位が規制される。 That is, the front side regulating portion 824 of the front base 820 and the back side regulating portion 834 of the back base 830 are formed in a curved shape according to the displacement of the tip of the contact portion 873 of the connecting member 870. As a result, the displacement of the connecting member 870 in the front-rear direction is regulated.

ここで、連結部材870と変位部材850とは、軸部853を変位側連結穴872に挿入した状態とされるので、軸と孔との隙間の分、変位部材850の重力により前後方向に傾くことで、変位側連結穴872又は軸部853が変形するという問題点があった。 Here, since the connecting member 870 and the displacement member 850 are in a state where the shaft portion 853 is inserted into the displacement side connecting hole 872, the connecting member 870 and the displacement member 850 are tilted in the front-rear direction due to the gravity of the displacement member 850 by the amount of the gap between the shaft and the hole. As a result, there is a problem that the displacement side connecting hole 872 or the shaft portion 853 is deformed.

これに対し、上下変位ユニット800は、当接部873により前後方向に傾くことが抑制されるので、変位部材850をスムーズに変位させることができる。 On the other hand, the vertical displacement unit 800 is prevented from being tilted in the front-rear direction by the contact portion 873, so that the displacement member 850 can be smoothly displaced.

また、図59(c)に示すように、変位部材850が第2位置に変位させられた際には、背面ベース830の背面側規制部834が連結部材870の当接部873と対向する位置に配置されていない状態とすることができる。 Further, as shown in FIG. 59 (c), when the displacement member 850 is displaced to the second position, the position where the back side regulating portion 834 of the back base 830 faces the contact portion 873 of the connecting member 870. It can be in a state where it is not placed in.

これにより、第2位置における連結部材870の当接部873と正面ベース820及び背面ベース830との間隙を大きくできる。その結果、第2位置から第1位置へ変位部材850を変位させる際の抵抗を小さくして、変位部材850を第2位置から変位させやすくできる。 As a result, the gap between the contact portion 873 of the connecting member 870 at the second position and the front base 820 and the back base 830 can be increased. As a result, the resistance when the displacement member 850 is displaced from the second position to the first position can be reduced, and the displacement member 850 can be easily displaced from the second position.

さらに、上下変位ユニット800は、当接部873が変位部材850の軸部853の軸心と連結部材870のギヤ側連結穴の軸心とを結んだ略直線上であって、伝達ギヤ863及び連結部材870のギヤ側連結穴の軸心を挟んで変位部材850の軸孔851の軸心と反対側に配置される(図54参照)。 Further, the vertical displacement unit 800 is on a substantially straight line in which the contact portion 873 connects the axial center of the shaft portion 853 of the displacement member 850 and the axial center of the gear side connecting hole of the connecting member 870, and the transmission gear 863 and It is arranged on the side opposite to the axis of the shaft hole 851 of the displacement member 850 with the axis of the gear-side connecting hole of the connecting member 870 interposed therebetween (see FIG. 54).

よって、正面ベース820及び背面ベース830に対して連結部材870が、がたつく場合に、正面ベース820及び背面ベース830に連結部材870の当接部873が当接されることで、伝達ギヤ863の軸部863b及び連結部材870のギヤ側連結穴871の傾きを抑制させやすくできる。その結果、駆動モータ880の駆動力を伝達機構860及び連結部材870を介して変位部材850にスムーズに伝達させることができる。 Therefore, when the connecting member 870 rattles with respect to the front base 820 and the back base 830, the contact portion 873 of the connecting member 870 comes into contact with the front base 820 and the back base 830, whereby the shaft of the transmission gear 863 The inclination of the gear-side connecting hole 871 of the portion 863b and the connecting member 870 can be easily suppressed. As a result, the driving force of the drive motor 880 can be smoothly transmitted to the displacement member 850 via the transmission mechanism 860 and the connecting member 870.

次いで、図60から図63を参照して、第2実施形態について説明する。第1実施形態では、投影板部材620の外径寸法が、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640よりも小さく設定される場合をしたが、第2実施形態では、投影板部材620の外径寸法がギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640の外径寸法と同一に設定される。 Next, a second embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 60 to 63. In the first embodiment, the outer diameter dimension of the projection plate member 620 is set to be smaller than that of the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 640, but in the second embodiment, the outer diameter dimension of the projection plate member 620 is set. It is set to be the same as the outer diameter dimension of the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 640.

初めに、図60及び図61を参照して、投影板部材2620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材2640について説明する。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分には同一の符号を付して、その説明は省略する。 First, the projection plate member 2620, the gear member 630, and the groove forming member 2640 will be described with reference to FIGS. 60 and 61. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted.

図60(a)は、第2実施形態における投影板部材2620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材2640の正面図であり、図60(b)は、図60(a)のLXb−LXb線における投影板部材2620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材2640の断面模式図である。 60 (a) is a front view of the projection plate member 2620, the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 2640 according to the second embodiment, and FIG. 60 (b) is a projection on the LXb-LXb line of FIG. 60 (a). It is sectional drawing of the plate member 2620, the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 2640.

図60(a)及び図60(b)に示すように、投影板部材2620の外周縁部には、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材2640が背面側および正面側にそれぞれ配設される。投影板部材2620は、正面視円形の板状体に形成されると共に、その外径がギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材2640の外径と同一寸法に形成される。また、投影板部材2620は、外縁の一部に切り欠き部621と、光を乱反射させる反射部622を備える。 As shown in FIGS. 60 (a) and 60 (b), a gear member 630 and a groove forming member 2640 are arranged on the back surface side and the front surface side, respectively, on the outer peripheral edge portion of the projection plate member 2620. The projection plate member 2620 is formed in a circular plate-like body when viewed from the front, and its outer diameter is formed to be the same as the outer diameter of the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 2640. Further, the projection plate member 2620 includes a notch portion 621 and a reflection portion 622 that diffusely reflects light at a part of the outer edge.

溝形成部材2640は、投影板部材2620よりも屈折率が低い光透過性材料からなり、正面視円環状に形成されると共に、その断面が外縁側から内縁側に凹となるコ字状に形成された案内溝2641を備える。また、溝形成部材2640は、投影板部材2620の正面側(図60(b)上側)に配置されると共に、その軸が投影板部材2620の軸と同軸上に配置される。さらに、溝形成部材2640は、正面ベース612の非表示領域側に配設される(即ち、正面ベース612の背面側に配設される)。 The groove forming member 2640 is made of a light-transmitting material having a refractive index lower than that of the projection plate member 2620, and is formed in an annular shape in front view and has a U-shape whose cross section is concave from the outer edge side to the inner edge side. The guide groove 2641 is provided. Further, the groove forming member 2640 is arranged on the front side (upper side of FIG. 60B) of the projection plate member 2620, and its axis is arranged coaxially with the axis of the projection plate member 2620. Further, the groove forming member 2640 is arranged on the non-display area side of the front base 612 (that is, arranged on the back side of the front base 612).

案内溝2641は、内側にカラーCを案内する溝であり、カラーCの突出部C1の軸方向寸法よりも、凹設幅が大きく形成される。よって、ベース部材610に回転可能に軸支される複数のカラーCが案内溝2641に案内されることで、投影板部材2620がベース部材610に回転可能に保持される。 The guide groove 2641 is a groove that guides the collar C inward, and the recessed width is formed to be larger than the axial dimension of the protruding portion C1 of the collar C. Therefore, the projection plate member 2620 is rotatably held by the base member 610 by guiding the plurality of collars C rotatably supported by the base member 610 to the guide groove 2641.

次に、図61から図63を参照して、LED651(光源A)から照射された光について説明する。 Next, the light emitted from the LED 651 (light source A) will be described with reference to FIGS. 61 to 63.

図61から図63は、投影板部材2620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材2640の断面模式図である。なお、図61(b)、図62(b)及び図63(b)では、理解を容易とするため、断面線の図示が省略される。 61 to 63 are schematic cross-sectional views of the projection plate member 2620, the gear member 630, and the groove forming member 2640. Note that in FIGS. 61 (b), 62 (b) and 63 (b), the cross-sectional line is omitted for ease of understanding.

また、図61(b)、図62(b)及び図63(b)では、第1実施形態と同様に、光源Aからの光が投影板部材2620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材2640に入射した際の屈折角は、本発明には影響のないものとして考え、光源Aから投影板部材2620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材2640に入射する光は直行した様態で図示される。さらに、図61から図63では、第1実施形態と同様に、表示領域と表示領域外との境界が仮想線Mで示される。 Further, in FIGS. 61 (b), 62 (b), and 63 (b), light from the light source A is incident on the projection plate member 2620, the gear member 630, and the groove forming member 2640, as in the first embodiment. The refraction angle at this time is considered to have no effect on the present invention, and the light incident on the projection plate member 2620, the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 2640 from the light source A is shown in an orthogonal manner. Further, in FIGS. 61 to 63, the boundary between the display area and the outside of the display area is indicated by a virtual line M as in the first embodiment.

図61(a)及び図61(b)に示すように、LED651の光源Aから照射される光のうち投影板部材2620の外面を照射する照射角度α2の光は、投影板部材620にその外縁部の側面から入射される。投影板部材2620に入射された光は、投影板部材2620の正面側および背面側の側面に照射されることにより、入射角と同じ角度で反射される。これにより、投影板部材2620に入射された光は、投影板部材2620の縁側から中央部(軸心)に向かって進行することができる。よって、照射角度α1に照射された光源Aの光は、投影板部材2620を通過し反射部622で乱反射されて、遊技機正面側に出射される。 As shown in FIGS. 61 (a) and 61 (b), among the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651, the light having an irradiation angle α2 that irradiates the outer surface of the projection plate member 2620 is the outer edge of the projection plate member 620. It is incident from the side surface of the part. The light incident on the projection plate member 2620 is reflected at the same angle as the incident angle by irradiating the side surfaces on the front side and the back side of the projection plate member 2620. As a result, the light incident on the projection plate member 2620 can travel from the edge side of the projection plate member 2620 toward the central portion (axis center). Therefore, the light of the light source A irradiated at the irradiation angle α1 passes through the projection plate member 2620, is diffusely reflected by the reflection unit 622, and is emitted to the front side of the game machine.

なお、この場合、投影板部材2620は、第1実施形態における投影板部材620よりも、外形の寸法が大きく形成される。これにより、投影板部材2620の縁部をLED651(光源A)の近くに配置することができる。よって、第1実施形態の照射角度α1よりも、第2実施形態の照射角度α2を大きくすることができるので、その分、投影板部材2620に投射される光の量(光量)を増やすことができる。その結果、投影板部材2620の厚みを変更、または、照射するLED651の光の量を増加することなく投影板部材2620から出射される光の量を増加させることができる。 In this case, the projection plate member 2620 is formed to have a larger outer dimension than the projection plate member 620 in the first embodiment. As a result, the edge portion of the projection plate member 2620 can be arranged near the LED 651 (light source A). Therefore, since the irradiation angle α2 of the second embodiment can be made larger than the irradiation angle α1 of the first embodiment, the amount of light (light amount) projected on the projection plate member 2620 can be increased accordingly. it can. As a result, the amount of light emitted from the projection plate member 2620 can be increased without changing the thickness of the projection plate member 2620 or increasing the amount of light emitted by the LED 651.

図62(a)及び図62(b)に示すように、LED651の光源Aから照射される光のうち案内溝641から正面側(図62(a)上側)の溝形成部材640を照射する照射角度β2の光は、溝形成部材2640の正面側の縁部に入射される。 As shown in FIGS. 62 (a) and 62 (b), among the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651, the irradiation that irradiates the groove forming member 640 on the front side (upper side of FIG. 62 (a)) from the guide groove 641. Light at an angle β2 is incident on the front edge of the groove forming member 2640.

照射角度β2の範囲に照射されて溝形成部材2640に入射される光は、溝形成部材2640の内部で反射されて投影板部材2620の軸心側に進行される。この場合、第1実施形態と同様に、溝形成部材2640の側面と投影板部材2620とが隣合う(面する)位置では、溝形成部材2640の内側側面に照射された光を投影板部材2620へ入射させることができる。 The light that is irradiated in the range of the irradiation angle β2 and is incident on the groove forming member 2640 is reflected inside the groove forming member 2640 and travels toward the axial center of the projection plate member 2620. In this case, as in the first embodiment, at the position where the side surface of the groove forming member 2640 and the projection plate member 2620 are adjacent to each other (facing), the light applied to the inner side surface of the groove forming member 2640 is emitted to the projection plate member 2620. Can be incident on.

図63(a)及び図63(b)に示すように、LED651の光源Aから照射される光のうち案内溝641の背面側(図62(a)下側)の溝形成部材2640を照射する照射角度Δ2の光は、溝形成部材2640の背面側の縁部から入射される。 As shown in FIGS. 63 (a) and 63 (b), among the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651, the groove forming member 2640 on the back side (lower side in FIG. 62 (a)) of the guide groove 641 is irradiated. The light having an irradiation angle Δ2 is incident from the back edge of the groove forming member 2640.

照射角度Δ2の範囲に照射されて溝形成部材2640に入射される光は、溝形成部材2640の案内溝2641の側面に照射されて反射される。反射された光は、溝形成部材2640の側面と投影板部材2620とが隣合う(面する)位置の側面に照射されることで投影板部材2620へ入射させることができる。 The light that is irradiated in the range of the irradiation angle Δ2 and is incident on the groove forming member 2640 is irradiated to the side surface of the guide groove 2641 of the groove forming member 2640 and reflected. The reflected light can be incident on the projection plate member 2620 by irradiating the side surface of the groove forming member 2640 and the side surface at a position where the projection plate member 2620 is adjacent (facing).

即ち、案内溝2641を溝形成部材2640の外縁の側面に凹設することにより、案内溝2641と投影板部材2620との間から溝形成部材2640に入射される光を、案内溝2641の側面で反射させて、投影板部材2620へ入射させることができる。 That is, by denting the guide groove 2641 on the side surface of the outer edge of the groove forming member 2640, the light incident on the groove forming member 2640 from between the guide groove 2641 and the projection plate member 2620 is transmitted on the side surface of the guide groove 2641. It can be reflected and incident on the projection plate member 2620.

よって、案内溝2641を、溝形成部材2640の外縁の側面に凹設して形成することで、そのカラーCを保持する役割と、光を投影板部材2620に集める役割とを兼用させることができる。 Therefore, by forming the guide groove 2641 by denting it on the side surface of the outer edge of the groove forming member 2640, the role of holding the color C and the role of collecting light on the projection plate member 2620 can be combined. ..

また、第1実施形態に比べて、照射角度Δが追加される分、溝形成部材2640から投影板部材2620に入射される光の量(光量)を増やすことができる。よって、投影板部材2620の厚みを変更、または、照射するLED651の光の強さ(光量)を増加することなく投影板部材2620から出射される光の強さ(光量)を増加させることができる。 Further, as compared with the first embodiment, the amount of light (light amount) incident on the projection plate member 2620 from the groove forming member 2640 can be increased by the amount of the irradiation angle Δ being added. Therefore, it is possible to increase the intensity (light intensity) of the light emitted from the projection plate member 2620 without changing the thickness of the projection plate member 2620 or increasing the light intensity (light intensity) of the LED 651 to irradiate. ..

さらに、溝形成部材2640は、正面ベース612の非表示領域側に配設される(即ち、正面ベース612の背面側に配設される)ので、遊技者から視認し難くでき、その分外観が悪化することを抑制できる。 Further, since the groove forming member 2640 is arranged on the non-display area side of the front base 612 (that is, arranged on the back side of the front base 612), it can be difficult for the player to see, and the appearance can be improved accordingly. It can be suppressed from getting worse.

なお、LED651の光源Aから照射される光のうち、ギヤ部材630を照射する光については第1実施形態と同様であるのでその詳しい説明は省略する。 Of the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651, the light irradiating the gear member 630 is the same as that of the first embodiment, and thus detailed description thereof will be omitted.

次に、図64から図66を参照して、第3実施形態について説明する。第1実施形態では、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640が、投影板部材620の外縁部全周に亘って接地した状態を説明したが、第3実施形態におけるギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材640は、投影板部材3620に対して浮いた面が形成される。 Next, a third embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 64 to 66. In the first embodiment, the state in which the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 640 are grounded over the entire outer edge of the projection plate member 620 has been described, but the gear member 3630 and the groove forming member 640 in the third embodiment have been described. , A floating surface is formed with respect to the projection plate member 3620.

初めに、図64及び図65を参照して、投影板部材3620、ギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材640の形状について説明する。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分には同一の符号を付して、その説明は省略する。 First, the shapes of the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630, and the groove forming member 640 will be described with reference to FIGS. 64 and 65. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted.

図64(a)は、第3実施形態における投影板部材3620、ギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材3640の正面図であり、図64(b)は、図64(a)のLXIVb−LXIVb線における投影板部材3620、ギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材640の断面模式図である。 FIG. 64 (a) is a front view of the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630, and the groove forming member 3640 according to the third embodiment, and FIG. 64 (b) is a projection taken along the line LXIVb-LXIVb of FIG. 64 (a). It is sectional drawing of the plate member 3620, the gear member 3630 and the groove forming member 640.

図65(a)は、図64(a)の矢印LXVa方向視における投影板部材3620、ギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材640の側面図であり、図65(b)は、図65(a)のLXVb−LXVb線における投影板部材3620、ギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材640の断面図であり、図65(c)は、図65(a)のLXVc−LXVc線における投影板部材3620、ギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材640の断面図である。 65 (a) is a side view of the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630 and the groove forming member 640 in the direction of arrow LXVa of FIG. 64 (a), and FIG. 65 (b) is a side view of FIG. 65 (a). It is sectional drawing of the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630 and the groove forming member 640 in the LXVb-LXVb line, and FIG. 65 (c) shows the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630 in the LXVc-LXVc line of FIG. 65 (a). It is a cross-sectional view of the groove forming member 640.

図64及び図65に示すように、第3実施形態における投影板部材3620は、正面視円形の板状体に形成され、その外周縁部にギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材3640が背面側および正面側にそれぞれ配設される。また、投影板部材3620は、その外径がギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材3640よりも大きく形成され、その外側縁部に正面側および背面側に突出する突部3623が形成される。 As shown in FIGS. 64 and 65, the projection plate member 3620 according to the third embodiment is formed in a circular plate-like body in front view, and a gear member 3630 and a groove forming member 3640 are formed on the outer peripheral edge thereof on the back side and the front surface. It is arranged on each side. Further, the projection plate member 3620 has an outer diameter larger than that of the gear member 3630 and the groove forming member 3640, and protrusions 3623 projecting to the front side and the back side are formed on the outer edge portion thereof.

突部3623は、外側縁部に向かうほど正面側(図64(b)上側)又は背面側(図64(b)下側)に突出する断面略三角形状に形成される。また、正面側に突出する突部3623は、その先端部がLED651の光源Aと、後述する溝形成部材3640に形成される凹溝3645の外縁端部とを連結する仮想線Fの線上に設定される。一方、背面側に突出する突部3623は、その先端部がLED651の光源Aと、後述するギヤ部材3630に形成される凹溝3635の外縁端部とを連結する仮想線Gの線上に設定される。 The protrusion 3623 is formed in a substantially triangular cross section that protrudes toward the front side (upper side in FIG. 64 (b)) or the back side (lower side in FIG. 64 (b)) toward the outer edge portion. Further, the protruding portion 3623 protruding to the front side is set on the line of the virtual line F whose tip portion connects the light source A of the LED 651 and the outer edge end portion of the concave groove 3645 formed in the groove forming member 3640 described later. Will be done. On the other hand, the protruding portion 3623 protruding to the back side is set on the line of the virtual line G whose tip portion connects the light source A of the LED 651 and the outer edge end portion of the concave groove 3635 formed in the gear member 3630 described later. To.

ギヤ部材3630は、正面視円環状の板状体に形成され、投影板部材620の軸と同軸上に配置される。また、ギヤ部材3630は、正面側(図64(b)上側)の側面に所定の間隔を隔てて凹設される凹溝3635と、周方向に所定の間隔を隔てて貫通形成されるねじ止め用の止め穴636と、を備える。 The gear member 3630 is formed in an annular plate-like body in front view, and is arranged coaxially with the axis of the projection plate member 620. Further, the gear member 3630 is screwed through a concave groove 3635 formed on the side surface on the front side (upper side of FIG. 64B) at a predetermined interval and penetrating the groove 3635 at a predetermined interval in the circumferential direction. A stop hole 636 for use is provided.

凹溝3635は、径方向に亘って凹設される溝であり、各止め穴636の周方両側に形成される。これにより、ギヤ部材3630を投影板部材3620に配置した際に、投影板部材3620とギヤ部材3630との間に隙間を形成することができる(図64(b)参照)。 The concave groove 3635 is a groove that is recessed in the radial direction, and is formed on both sides of each stop hole 636. As a result, when the gear member 3630 is arranged on the projection plate member 3620, a gap can be formed between the projection plate member 3620 and the gear member 3630 (see FIG. 64 (b)).

溝形成部材3640は、正面視円環形状の板状体に形成され、投影板部材620の軸と同軸上に配置される。また、溝形成部材3640は、背面側(図64(b)下側)の側面に所定の間隔を隔てて凹設される凹溝3645と、周方向に所定の間隔を隔てて貫通形成されるねじ止め用の開口646とを備える。 The groove forming member 3640 is formed in a circular plate shape in front view, and is arranged coaxially with the axis of the projection plate member 620. Further, the groove forming member 3640 is formed through the concave groove 3645 which is recessed on the side surface on the back surface side (lower side in FIG. 64B) at a predetermined interval and at a predetermined interval in the circumferential direction. It is provided with an opening 646 for screwing.

凹溝3645は、径方向に亘って凹設される溝であり、ギヤ部材3630に形成された凹溝3636と対向する位置に形成される。これにより、溝形成部材3640を投影板部材3620に配置した際に、投影板部材3620とギヤ部材3630との間に隙間を形成することができる。 The concave groove 3645 is a groove that is recessed in the radial direction, and is formed at a position facing the concave groove 3636 formed in the gear member 3630. As a result, when the groove forming member 3640 is arranged on the projection plate member 3620, a gap can be formed between the projection plate member 3620 and the gear member 3630.

この場合、投影板部材3620と溝形成部材3640とが接地する面は、図65に示すように、投影板部材3620、溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630を締結するボルトTを挿入する開口646と径方向に重なる面とされる。これにより、投影板部材3620とギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材3640との間に隙間を形成した際に、その保持力が低下することを抑制することができる。即ち、投影板部材3620とギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材3640との間に隙間を形成する際に、開口646の直径分、投影板部材3620とギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材3640を接地することができるので、投影板部材3620とギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材3640を挟持する保持面を確保することができる。 In this case, as shown in FIG. 65, the surface on which the projection plate member 3620 and the groove forming member 3640 come into contact with each other is the opening 646 into which the bolt T for fastening the projection plate member 3620, the groove forming member 3640, and the gear member 3630 is inserted. It is a surface that overlaps in the radial direction. As a result, when a gap is formed between the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630, and the groove forming member 3640, it is possible to suppress a decrease in the holding force thereof. That is, when forming a gap between the projection plate member 3620 and the gear member 3630 and the groove forming member 3640, the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630 and the groove forming member 3640 can be grounded by the diameter of the opening 646. Therefore, it is possible to secure a holding surface for sandwiching the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630, and the groove forming member 3640.

次に、図66を参照して、LED651(光源A)から照射される光について説明する。 Next, the light emitted from the LED 651 (light source A) will be described with reference to FIG. 66.

図66(a)及び(b)は、投影板部材620、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640の断面模式図である。なお、図66(b)では、理解を容易とするため、断面線の図示が省略される。 66 (a) and 66 (b) are schematic cross-sectional views of the projection plate member 620, the gear member 630, and the groove forming member 640. In FIG. 66B, the cross-sectional line is omitted for ease of understanding.

また、図66(b)では、第1実施形態と同様に、光源Aからの光が投影板部材3620、ギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材3640に入射した際の屈折角は、本発明には影響のないものとして考え、光源Aから投影板部材3620、ギヤ部材3630及び溝形成部材3640に入射する光は直行した様態で図示される。さらに、図66では、第1実施形態と同様に表示領域と表示領域外との境界が仮想線Mで示される。 Further, in FIG. 66B, as in the first embodiment, the refraction angle when the light from the light source A enters the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630, and the groove forming member 3640 affects the present invention. The light incident on the projection plate member 3620, the gear member 3630, and the groove forming member 3640 from the light source A is shown in an orthogonal manner. Further, in FIG. 66, the boundary between the display area and the outside of the display area is indicated by a virtual line M as in the first embodiment.

図66(a)及び図66(b)に示すようにLED651の光源Aから照射される光のうち、投影板部材3620の外面を照射する照射角度α3の光は、投影板部材3620の外縁の側面から入射される。 Of the light emitted from the light source A of the LED 651 as shown in FIGS. 66A and 66B, the light having an irradiation angle α3 that irradiates the outer surface of the projection plate member 3620 is the outer edge of the projection plate member 3620. It is incident from the side.

投影板部材3620に入射された光は、投影板部材3620の正面側および背面側の側面に照射されることにより、入射角と同じ角度で全反射される。これにより、投影板部材3620に入射された光は、投影板部材3620の縁部から中央側(軸心側)に向かって、進行することができる。よって、照射角度α3に照射された光源Aの光は、投影板部材3620を通過し反射部622で乱反射されて、遊技機正面側に射出される。 The light incident on the projection plate member 3620 is totally reflected at the same angle as the incident angle by irradiating the side surfaces on the front side and the back side of the projection plate member 3620. As a result, the light incident on the projection plate member 3620 can travel from the edge portion of the projection plate member 3620 toward the center side (axis center side). Therefore, the light of the light source A irradiated at the irradiation angle α3 passes through the projection plate member 3620, is diffusely reflected by the reflection unit 622, and is emitted to the front side of the game machine.

この場合、第3実施形態では、投影板部材3620と溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630との間に隙間が形成されるので、投影板部材3620の側端面から入射された光を、反射部622に到達させやすくできる。その結果、投影板部材3620の側端面から入射された光を反射部622に到達させやすくできるので、反射部622で反射され投影板部材3620の正面側から射出される光を強くして、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせることができる。 In this case, in the third embodiment, since a gap is formed between the projection plate member 3620, the groove forming member 3640, and the gear member 3630, the light incident from the side end surface of the projection plate member 3620 is reflected by the reflecting portion 622. Can be easily reached. As a result, the light incident from the side end surface of the projection plate member 3620 can be easily reached to the reflecting portion 622, so that the light reflected by the reflecting portion 622 and emitted from the front side of the projection plate member 3620 is strengthened to make the pattern. And the design can be clearly highlighted.

一方、照射角度α3以外の照射角度に照射される光は、溝形成部材3640又はギヤ部材3630に入射される。この場合、溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630と投影板部材とは、上述したように隙間を隔てて配置されているため、溝形成部材3640又はギヤ部材3630に入射された光は、第1実施形態のように投影板部材620側に入射されない。 On the other hand, the light emitted to an irradiation angle other than the irradiation angle α3 is incident on the groove forming member 3640 or the gear member 3630. In this case, since the groove forming member 3640, the gear member 3630, and the projection plate member are arranged with a gap as described above, the light incident on the groove forming member 3640 or the gear member 3630 is the first embodiment. It is not incident on the projection plate member 620 side as in the form.

よって、LED651の光源A以外の光源の光が投影板部材3620側に投射された光を、溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630に入射させることにより、投影板部材3620に光源A以外の光源の光が入射されることを抑制することができる。これにより、投影板部材3620の反射部622に施した表示が、LED651以外の光で浮かび上がる(表示される)ことを抑制することができる。 Therefore, the light of the light source other than the light source A of the LED 651 is projected onto the projection plate member 3620 side, and the light is incident on the groove forming member 3640 and the gear member 3630, so that the light of the light source other than the light source A is incident on the projection plate member 3620. Can be suppressed from being incident. As a result, it is possible to prevent the display applied to the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 3620 from appearing (displayed) by light other than the LED 651.

また、上述したように、投影板部材3620と溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630との締結部分の接地面は、開口646と径方向に重なる面(図65(c)参照)であるため、通常光が入射されない箇所を接地面とすることができる。 Further, as described above, the ground contact surface of the fastening portion between the projection plate member 3620, the groove forming member 3640, and the gear member 3630 is a surface that overlaps the opening 646 in the radial direction (see FIG. 65 (c)). A place where light is not incident can be a ground plane.

即ち、開口646には、ボルトTが挿入されるため、開口646の径方向外側から光を入射すると光はボルトTにより遮られ、LED651の光が反射部622側に入射されない。よって、LED651から溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630に入射された光が、投影板部材3620側に入射されること確実に抑制することができる。 That is, since the bolt T is inserted into the opening 646, when light is incident from the radial outside of the opening 646, the light is blocked by the bolt T and the light of the LED 651 is not incident on the reflecting portion 622 side. Therefore, it is possible to reliably suppress that the light incident on the groove forming member 3640 and the gear member 3630 from the LED 651 is incident on the projection plate member 3620 side.

さらに、この場合、投影板部材3620と溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630との締結部分の接地面は、開口646と径方向に重なる面の全域に形成できるので、その接地面を確保でき、投影板部材3620に対して溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630がずれることを抑制できる。 Further, in this case, since the ground contact surface of the fastening portion between the projection plate member 3620, the groove forming member 3640, and the gear member 3630 can be formed over the entire surface overlapping the opening 646 in the radial direction, the ground contact surface can be secured and the projection can be performed. It is possible to prevent the groove forming member 3640 and the gear member 3630 from shifting with respect to the plate member 3620.

ここで、投影板部材3620と溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630との間に隙間を形成するものであると、その隙間から、LED651の光が投影板部材3620の軸心側に挿通されて、投影板部材3620の縁部から中央部に光が漏れ出す恐れがあった。 Here, if a gap is formed between the projection plate member 3620, the groove forming member 3640, and the gear member 3630, the light of the LED 651 is inserted into the axial side of the projection plate member 3620 through the gap. There was a risk of light leaking from the edge of the projection plate member 3620 to the center.

これに対し、第3実施形態の投影板部材3620の縁部には突部3623が形成されるので、LED651の光源Aの光が、投影板部材3620と溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630との隙間に照射されない。よって、投影板部材3620の縁部から中央部に光が漏れ出すことを抑制できる。 On the other hand, since the protrusion 3623 is formed at the edge of the projection plate member 3620 of the third embodiment, the light of the light source A of the LED 651 is caused by the projection plate member 3620, the groove forming member 3640, and the gear member 3630. The gap is not irradiated. Therefore, it is possible to prevent light from leaking from the edge portion of the projection plate member 3620 to the central portion.

さらに、突部3623により、投影板部材3620の縁部側面の前後方向(図66(a)上下方向)の寸法を長くすることができるので、照射角度α3の角度を大きくすることができる。よって、投影板部材3620の厚みを変更、または、照射するLED651の光の強さ(光量)を増加することなく投影板部材3620から出射される光の強さ(光量)を増加させることができる。 Further, since the protrusion 3623 makes it possible to increase the size of the side surface of the projection plate member 3620 in the front-rear direction (vertical direction in FIG. 66A), the irradiation angle α3 can be increased. Therefore, the intensity (light intensity) of the light emitted from the projection plate member 3620 can be increased without changing the thickness of the projection plate member 3620 or increasing the light intensity (light intensity) of the LED 651 to be irradiated. ..

次いで、図67及び図68を参照して、第4実施形態における照射ユニット4650について説明する。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分には同一の符号を付してその説明は省略する。 Next, the irradiation unit 4650 according to the fourth embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 67 and 68. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted.

図67(a)は、第4実施形態における照射ユニット4650の上面図であり、図67(b)は、照射ユニット4650の断面図である。また、図68(a)は、第1ブロック653近傍における投影ユニット4600の部分拡大模式図であり、図68(b)は、第2ブロック654近傍における投影ユニット4600の部分拡大模式図である。なお、図67(b)は、図44(b)に対応する。また、図68では、照射ユニット4650がベース部材610に配設された状態が模式的に図示される。 FIG. 67A is a top view of the irradiation unit 4650 according to the fourth embodiment, and FIG. 67B is a cross-sectional view of the irradiation unit 4650. Further, FIG. 68 (a) is a partially enlarged schematic view of the projection unit 4600 in the vicinity of the first block 653, and FIG. 68 (b) is a partially enlarged schematic view of the projection unit 4600 in the vicinity of the second block 654. Note that FIG. 67 (b) corresponds to FIG. 44 (b). Further, in FIG. 68, a state in which the irradiation unit 4650 is arranged on the base member 610 is schematically shown.

図67に示すように、第4実施形態における照射ユニット4650では、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654が基板部材620に対してねじS2により締結固定される。この場合、ねじS2は、頭部の高さ寸法(図67上下方向寸法)が、LED651の高さ寸法よりも大きな寸法に設定される。即ち、基板部材620の正面からのねじS2の突出量が、LED651の突出量よりも大きくされる。 As shown in FIG. 67, in the irradiation unit 4650 in the fourth embodiment, the first block 653 and the second block 654 are fastened and fixed to the substrate member 620 by screws S2. In this case, the height dimension of the head of the screw S2 (vertical dimension in FIG. 67) is set to be larger than the height dimension of the LED 651. That is, the amount of protrusion of the screw S2 from the front surface of the substrate member 620 is made larger than the amount of protrusion of the LED 651.

より詳細には、図68に示すように、ねじS2の頭部の高さ寸法は、一のねじS2とその一のねじS2に隣接するねじS2とのそれぞれの頭部に投影板部材620の外周面が当接(外接)された際に、それら2カ所のねじS2の間に配設されるLED651に投影板部材620の外周面が当接不能な寸法に設定される。 More specifically, as shown in FIG. 68, the height dimension of the head of the screw S2 is such that the projection plate member 620 is attached to each head of the one screw S2 and the screw S2 adjacent to the one screw S2. When the outer peripheral surface is brought into contact (circumscribed), the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620 is set to a size that cannot be contacted with the LED 651 arranged between the two screws S2.

これにより、LED651をねじS2の頭部によって保護することができる。即ち、投影板部材620が回転される際に、例えば、寸法公差や組み付け公差に基づく径方向のがたつきにより、照射ユニット2650へ近接された場合には、投影板部材620の外周面をねじS2の頭部に当接させることで、LED651への当接を回避することができ、その結果、LED651が破損することを抑制できる。 Thereby, the LED 651 can be protected by the head of the screw S2. That is, when the projection plate member 620 is rotated, for example, when it is brought close to the irradiation unit 2650 due to radial rattling based on dimensional tolerances and assembly tolerances, the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620 is screwed. By bringing it into contact with the head of S2, it is possible to avoid contact with the LED 651, and as a result, it is possible to prevent the LED 651 from being damaged.

特に、本実施形態では、投影板部材620が樹脂材料から形成されるのに対し、ねじS2が金属材料から形成されるので、投影板部材620が径方向へがたついた際にLED651を保護する効果を高めることができる。また、投影板部材620がねじS2に当接されたまま回転される形態が継続的に行われる場合には、投影板部材620が摩耗されるため、投影板部材620が径方向へがたついても、LED651へ当接されることを回避できる。 In particular, in the present embodiment, the projection plate member 620 is formed of a resin material, whereas the screw S2 is formed of a metal material, so that the LED 651 is protected when the projection plate member 620 rattles in the radial direction. Can enhance the effect of Further, when the projection plate member 620 is continuously rotated while being in contact with the screw S2, the projection plate member 620 is worn, so that the projection plate member 620 rattles in the radial direction. Also, it is possible to avoid contact with the LED 651.

このように、ねじS2を利用して、LED651を保護できることで、中間立設部611b,612bの形成を省略することができる。よって、この場合には、複雑な形状が省略できることで、背面ベース611及び正面ベース612の形状を簡素化でき、その樹脂成形における成形性の向上を図ることができる。その結果、歩留りの向上を図ることができる。 As described above, since the LED 651 can be protected by using the screw S2, the formation of the intermediate standing portions 611b and 612b can be omitted. Therefore, in this case, since the complicated shape can be omitted, the shapes of the back base 611 and the front base 612 can be simplified, and the moldability in the resin molding can be improved. As a result, the yield can be improved.

また、ねじS2を利用して、LED651を保護できることで、部品の寸法公差や組立公差に起因する径方向のがたつきの許容量を緩やかとできるので、設計の自由度を高めることができる。即ち、LED651と投影板部材620の外周面とをより近接させることができ、その結果、LED651から照射される光を、投影板部材620の外周面へ効率的に入射させることができる。 Further, since the LED 651 can be protected by using the screw S2, the allowable amount of radial rattling due to the dimensional tolerance and the assembly tolerance of the parts can be relaxed, so that the degree of freedom in design can be increased. That is, the LED 651 and the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620 can be brought closer to each other, and as a result, the light emitted from the LED 651 can be efficiently incident on the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 620.

次いで、図69から図76を参照して、第5実施形態の投影ユニット5600について説明する。第1実施形態では、投影板部材620が正面視円盤形状に形成され、その円の中心を軸に回転される場合を説明したが、第5実施形態では、投影板部材5620が正面視縦長矩形に形成され、一方向にスライド変位される場合を説明する。 Next, the projection unit 5600 of the fifth embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 69 to 76. In the first embodiment, the case where the projection plate member 620 is formed in the shape of a front view disk and is rotated around the center of the circle has been described, but in the fifth embodiment, the projection plate member 5620 is a vertically long rectangle in front view. The case where it is formed in a rectangle and is slidably displaced in one direction will be described.

初めに、図69から図71を参照して、投影ユニット5600の全体構成について説明する。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分には同一の符号を付して、その説明は省略する。 First, the overall configuration of the projection unit 5600 will be described with reference to FIGS. 69 to 71. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted.

図69は、第5実施形態における投影ユニット5600の正面図である。図70は、投影ユニット5600の分解正面斜視図である。図71は、正面ベース5612の背面図である。図72は、投影ユニット5600の背面図である。なお、図72では、背面ベース5611を取り外した状態が図示される。 FIG. 69 is a front view of the projection unit 5600 according to the fifth embodiment. FIG. 70 is an exploded front perspective view of the projection unit 5600. FIG. 71 is a rear view of the front base 5612. FIG. 72 is a rear view of the projection unit 5600. Note that FIG. 72 shows a state in which the back base 5611 is removed.

図69から図72に示すように、投影ユニット5600は、正面視円形状に形成されると共にその中央部分が開口されたベース部材5610と、そのベース部材5610の開口部分にスライド変位可能に配置される投影板部材5620と、投影板部材5620の外周面から光を入射させる照射ユニット650と、投影板部材5620をスライド変位させるための駆動モータ661と、その駆動モータ661の駆動力を投影板部材5620に伝達するための歯車列(歯車662〜664、5665〜5668)と、を主に備えて形成される。 As shown in FIGS. 69 to 72, the projection unit 5600 is arranged so as to be slidably displaceable in the base member 5610 which is formed in a circular shape in the front view and the central portion thereof is opened and the opening portion of the base member 5610. Projection plate member 5620, irradiation unit 650 for incident light from the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 5620, a drive motor 661 for sliding displacement of the projection plate member 5620, and a projection plate member for driving force of the drive motor 661. It is mainly provided with a gear train (gears 662-664, 5665-5668) for transmitting to the 5620.

ベース部材5610は、正面視円形状に形成され、その中央部が横長矩形状に開口される背面ベース5611と、その背面ベース5611の正面に配設されると共に背面ベース5611と外形が略同一に形成される正面ベース5612とを備え、それら背面ベース5611と正面ベース5612との対向面間に形成される内部空間に、投影板部材5620、照射ユニット650及び歯車列(歯車662〜664、5665〜5668)が収納される。 The base member 5610 is formed in a circular shape in the front view, and is arranged in front of the back base 5611 having a horizontally long rectangular opening at the center thereof and the back base 5611 and has substantially the same outer shape as the back base 5611. The front base 5612 is provided, and the projection plate member 5620, the irradiation unit 650, and the gear train (gears 662-664, 5665-5) are provided in the internal space formed between the back base 5611 and the front base 5612. 5668) is stored.

正面ベース5612は、上述したように、正面視円形状に形成される板部材であり、背面側の外側縁部に立設される外側立設部612cと、中央部に正面視横長矩形に開口される中央開口部5612hと、その中央開口部5612hの背面側縁部に立設される内側立設部612aと、中央開口部5612hの上方両端に突出形成される左右一対の保持部5612iと、その一対の保持部5612iの間から背面側に突出形成される2つの軸部5612kと、中央開口部5612hの下方から背面側に突出形成される摺動突起5612mと、を主に備えて形成される。 As described above, the front base 5612 is a plate member formed in a circular shape in the front view, and has an outer standing portion 612c erected on the outer edge portion on the back side and an opening in a horizontally long rectangular shape in the front view at the center portion. The central opening 5612h to be formed, the inner standing portion 612a erected on the back side edge of the central opening 5612h, and a pair of left and right holding portions 5612i protruding from the upper ends of the central opening 5612h. It is mainly provided with two shaft portions 5612k formed so as to project from between the pair of holding portions 5612i to the back surface side, and a sliding projection 5612 m formed to project from below the central opening portion 5612h to the back surface side. Rectangle.

中央開口部5612hは、正面ベース5612の正面視中央部に横長矩形状に開口される。遊技者は、中央開口部5612hを介して投影ユニット5600の背面側に配設される第3図柄表示装置81の模様や図柄を視認できる。 The central opening 5612h is opened in a horizontally long rectangular shape at the center of the front base 5612 in front view. The player can visually recognize the pattern or pattern of the third symbol display device 81 arranged on the back side of the projection unit 5600 through the central opening 5612h.

保持部5612iは、後述する棒部材5625を保持するための突出部であり、中央開口部5612hの上方両端に正面ベース5612の背面側(図71紙面手前側)に突出形成される。また、保持部5612iは、その突出面に正面側(図71紙面奥側)に凹となる様態で凹んだ凹溝5612i1が形成される。 The holding portion 5612i is a protruding portion for holding the rod member 5625, which will be described later, and is formed so as to protrude on the back side (front side of the paper surface of FIG. 71) of the front base 5612 at both upper ends of the central opening portion 5612h. Further, the holding portion 5612i is formed with a recessed groove 5612i1 which is recessed on the front side (back side of the paper surface of FIG. 71) on the protruding surface thereof.

凹溝5612i1は、正面ベース5612の左右方向(図71左右方向)中央部から端部側に向かって断面円弧形状に凹設され、その凹溝5612i1の内径が、後述する棒部材5625の外径よりも大きく形成される。また、一対の凹溝5612i1は、上下方向(図71上下方向)の高さが同じ位置に形成され、その左右方向(図71左右方向)の端部間の距離寸法は、棒部材5625の軸方向寸法よりも大きく設定される。よって、凹溝5612i1の内周面に棒部材5625を配設したあとで、背面側(図71紙面手前側)から凹溝5612i1と対向する位置に棒部材5625の外径よりも大きい半径の溝を備えた保持部カバー5628を両端に配設することで、棒部材5625を正面ベース5612に配設できる(図72参照)。 The concave groove 5612i1 is recessed in a cross-sectional arc shape from the central portion of the front base 5612 in the left-right direction (horizontal direction in FIG. 71) toward the end side, and the inner diameter of the concave groove 5612i1 is the outer diameter of the rod member 5625 described later. Is formed larger than. Further, the pair of recessed grooves 5612i1 are formed at the same height in the vertical direction (vertical direction in FIG. 71), and the distance dimension between the ends in the horizontal direction (horizontal direction in FIG. 71) is the axis of the rod member 5625. It is set larger than the directional dimension. Therefore, after the rod member 5625 is arranged on the inner peripheral surface of the concave groove 5612i1, a groove having a radius larger than the outer diameter of the rod member 5625 is located at a position facing the concave groove 5612i1 from the back surface side (front side of the paper surface of FIG. 71). By arranging the holding portion covers 5628 provided with the above at both ends, the rod member 5625 can be arranged on the front base 5612 (see FIG. 72).

軸部5612kは、後述する回転部材5670の回転軸となる突起であり、中央開口部5612hの上方に円盤形状の正面ベース5612の中心を通過する垂線を軸に対称の位置に配置される。 The shaft portion 5612k is a protrusion serving as a rotation shaft of the rotating member 5670 described later, and is arranged at a position symmetrical with respect to the vertical line passing through the center of the disk-shaped front base 5612 above the central opening portion 5612h.

摺動突起5612mは、後述するラック5627の変位を案内する突起であり、中央開口部5612hの下側から背面側に円柱状に突出形成される。また、一対の摺動突起5612mは、円盤形状の正面ベース5612の中心を通過する垂線を軸に対称の位置に配置される。 The sliding protrusion 5612m is a protrusion that guides the displacement of the rack 5627, which will be described later, and is formed in a columnar shape from the lower side to the back side of the central opening 5612h. Further, the pair of sliding protrusions 5612m are arranged at positions symmetrical with respect to the perpendicular line passing through the center of the disk-shaped front base 5612.

投影板部材5620は、光透過性材料からなり、第3図柄表示装置81の表示が遊技者に視認可能とされると共に、LED651の光が入射されると、その入射された光を、模様や図柄の形状をなす様態で、投影板部材5620の正面から出射させる。即ち、第3図柄表示装置81の正面に模様や図柄を浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 The projection plate member 5620 is made of a light-transmitting material, so that the display of the third symbol display device 81 can be visually recognized by the player, and when the light of the LED 651 is incident, the incident light is displayed as a pattern. It is emitted from the front of the projection plate member 5620 in a pattern-shaped manner. That is, a pattern or a symbol can be made to appear (display) on the front surface of the third symbol display device 81.

投影板部材5620は、下方側の端部に左右方向に延設されたラック5627と、投影板部材5620の内部に形成される反射部622と、を備える。ラック5627は、ベース部材610の中央部の開口(正面ベース5612の中央開口部5612h)よりも下方に配設され、組み立て状態の投影ユニット5600の正面側から視認不可能な位置に配置される。また、ラック5627は、正面視横長矩形に形成され、その長手方向寸法が投影板部材5620の左右方向(図72左右方向)の寸法よりも長く設定される。これにより、投影板部材5620のスライド変位の可動範囲を投影板部材5620の左右方向寸法よりも大きくすることができる。 The projection plate member 5620 includes a rack 5627 extending in the left-right direction at a lower end portion, and a reflection portion 622 formed inside the projection plate member 5620. The rack 5627 is arranged below the opening at the center of the base member 610 (the central opening 5612h of the front base 5612) and is arranged at a position invisible from the front side of the projected unit 5600 in the assembled state. Further, the rack 5627 is formed in a horizontally long rectangular shape in a front view, and its longitudinal dimension is set longer than the dimension in the left-right direction (horizontal direction in FIG. 72) of the projection plate member 5620. As a result, the movable range of the slide displacement of the projection plate member 5620 can be made larger than the lateral dimension of the projection plate member 5620.

ラック5627は、歯車5668と歯合されるラックギヤ5627aがその下面に刻設されると共に、中央部に前後方向に貫通する摺動溝5627bが形成される。 In the rack 5627, a rack gear 5627a meshed with the gear 5668 is engraved on the lower surface thereof, and a sliding groove 5627b penetrating in the front-rear direction is formed in the central portion thereof.

ラックギヤ5627aは、駆動モータ661の駆動力が歯車列(歯車662〜664、5665〜5668)を介して伝達された際に、ラック5627(投影板部材5620)を左右方向に変位させるギヤ歯面であり、ラック5627の下面側の全域に形成される。 The rack gear 5627a is a gear tooth surface that displaces the rack 5627 (projection plate member 5620) in the left-right direction when the driving force of the drive motor 661 is transmitted via a gear train (gears 662-664, 5665-5668). There is, and it is formed in the entire area on the lower surface side of the rack 5627.

摺動溝5627bは、駆動モータ661の駆動によりラック5627が左右方向に変位された際に、ラック5627が傾くことを抑制するための溝であり、左右方向に長く開口され、その内部に、正面ベース5612の一対の摺動突起5612mが挿入される。これにより、ラック5627が背面ベース5611に対して変位される際に、その変位方向が規制されて、ラック5627がスライド変位される。なお、ラック5627(投影板部材5620)の詳しい動作の説明は後述する。 The sliding groove 5627b is a groove for suppressing the rack 5627 from tilting when the rack 5627 is displaced in the left-right direction by the drive of the drive motor 661, and is opened long in the left-right direction. A pair of sliding protrusions 5612m of the base 5612 are inserted. As a result, when the rack 5627 is displaced with respect to the back base 5611, the displacement direction is regulated and the rack 5627 is slidably displaced. The detailed operation of the rack 5627 (projection plate member 5620) will be described later.

投影板部材5620の背面側の上方には、左右方向(図72左右方向)に延びる円柱状の棒部材5625と、その棒部材5625を挟んで投影板部材5620と対向する位置に正面視横長矩形状の正面カバー5626と、が配設される。 Above the back side of the projection plate member 5620, a columnar rod member 5625 extending in the left-right direction (FIG. 72 left-right direction) and a horizontally long rectangle facing the projection plate member 5620 across the rod member 5625. A front cover 5626 having a shape is arranged.

棒部材5625は、投影板部材5620の左右方向の長さ寸法よりも、左右方向に長く形成されると共に、背面ベース5611の外径よりも短く形成され、正面カバー5626と投影板部材5620との間に挟まれて、投影板部材5620に配設される。 The rod member 5625 is formed to be longer in the left-right direction than the length dimension in the left-right direction of the projection plate member 5620 and shorter than the outer diameter of the back base 5611, and the front cover 5626 and the projection plate member 5620 are formed. It is sandwiched between them and arranged on the projection plate member 5620.

正面カバー5626は、棒部材5625に案内される板部材であり、左右方向(図72左右方向)の長さ寸法が投影板部材5620の左右方向の長さ寸法と略同一に設定され、投影板部材5620との間に棒部材5625を挟んだ状態で、投影板部材5620に配設される。 The front cover 5626 is a plate member guided by the rod member 5625, and the length dimension in the left-right direction (FIG. 72 left-right direction) is set to be substantially the same as the length dimension in the left-right direction of the projection plate member 5620. The rod member 5625 is sandwiched between the member 5620 and the projection plate member 5620.

正面カバー5626は、投影板部材5620と対向する側面に、正面側(図72紙面奥側)に凹むと共に、左右方向に亘って凹設された溝部5626aを備える。溝部5626aは、内側に棒部材5625が配置される溝であり、断面略U字状に凹設され、上下方向および正面側への凹設寸法が、棒部材5625の外径寸法よりも大きく設定される。 The front cover 5626 includes a groove portion 5626a recessed in the front side (back side of the paper surface of FIG. 72) and recessed in the left-right direction on the side surface facing the projection plate member 5620. The groove portion 5626a is a groove in which the rod member 5625 is arranged inside, and is recessed in a substantially U-shaped cross section, and the recessed dimensions in the vertical direction and the front side are set to be larger than the outer diameter dimension of the rod member 5625. Will be done.

これにより、溝部5626aの内側に棒部材5625を配設することができる。これにより、棒部材5625に対して投影板部材5620を棒部材5625の軸方向にスライド変位可能に配設できる。 As a result, the rod member 5625 can be arranged inside the groove portion 5626a. As a result, the projection plate member 5620 can be disposed with respect to the rod member 5625 so as to be slidably displaceable in the axial direction of the rod member 5625.

また、棒部材5625は、正面カバー5626の前方側の側面よりも、背面側に配置される。即ち、正面カバー5626の前面から棒部材5625が突出しない様態とできるので、投影板部材5620に凹設部分を形成することなく、投影板部材5620に正面カバー5626を配設できる。 Further, the rod member 5625 is arranged on the back side of the front cover 5626 with respect to the front side surface. That is, since the rod member 5625 can be arranged so as not to protrude from the front surface of the front cover 5626, the front cover 5626 can be arranged on the projection plate member 5620 without forming a recessed portion on the projection plate member 5620.

ここで、正面カバー5626の前面から棒部材5625が突出した状態であると、投影板部材5620の背面側に棒部材5625を挿入するための溝を形成する必要がある。しかしながら、投影板部材5620は、その内部に入射された光を、模様や図柄の形状をなす様態で投影板部材5620の正面から出射させる部材であるところ、投影板部材5620に溝を形成して、その厚み寸法を部分的に小さくすると、厚み寸法が小さくされる分、投影板部材5620の内部に入射された光が進み難くなり、投影板部材5620の正面から出射される光量が減少するという問題点があった。 Here, when the rod member 5625 protrudes from the front surface of the front cover 5626, it is necessary to form a groove for inserting the rod member 5625 on the back surface side of the projection plate member 5620. However, the projection plate member 5620 is a member that emits the light incident inside the projection plate member 5620 from the front surface of the projection plate member 5620 in the form of a pattern or a pattern, and forms a groove in the projection plate member 5620. When the thickness dimension is partially reduced, the light incident on the inside of the projection plate member 5620 becomes difficult to advance and the amount of light emitted from the front surface of the projection plate member 5620 decreases as the thickness dimension is reduced. There was a problem.

これに対し、第5実施形態では、投影板部材5620の厚みを変更することなく、内部に棒部材5625を配置した状態の正面カバー5626を投影板部材5620を配置することができる。その結果、投影板部材5620の内部に入射された光が進み難くなることを抑制して、投影板部材5620の正面から出射される光量が減少することを抑制できる。 On the other hand, in the fifth embodiment, the projection plate member 5620 can be arranged on the front cover 5626 with the rod member 5625 arranged inside without changing the thickness of the projection plate member 5620. As a result, it is possible to prevent the light incident on the inside of the projection plate member 5620 from becoming difficult to travel, and to prevent the amount of light emitted from the front of the projection plate member 5620 from decreasing.

また、棒部材5625は、上述したように、その両端が正面ベース5612に脱落不能に配設されるので、投影板部材5620は、正面ベース5612に対して棒部材5625の軸方向に摺動可能保持される。即ち、投影板部材5620は、左右方向(図72左右方向)にスライド変位可能な様態で棒部材5625に吊り下げられて配置される。 Further, as described above, both ends of the rod member 5625 are arranged so as not to fall off from the front base 5612, so that the projection plate member 5620 can slide in the axial direction of the rod member 5625 with respect to the front base 5612. Be retained. That is, the projection plate member 5620 is suspended from the rod member 5625 so as to be slidably displaceable in the left-right direction (left-right direction in FIG. 72).

よって、駆動モータ661に駆動力が付与されると、その駆動力が歯車列(歯車662〜664、5665〜5668)を介してラック5627に伝達され、ラック5627が、左右方向にスライド変位される。ラック5627が左右方向にスライド変位されると、ラック5627に連結された投影板部材5620がそのスライド方向に変位できる。 Therefore, when a driving force is applied to the drive motor 661, the driving force is transmitted to the rack 5627 via a gear train (gears 662-664, 5665-5668), and the rack 5627 is slid and displaced in the left-right direction. .. When the rack 5627 is slid and displaced in the left-right direction, the projection plate member 5620 connected to the rack 5627 can be displaced in the sliding direction.

照射ユニット650は、第1ブロック653が、投影板部材5620の上端面に沿った略直線状に配置されると共に、第1ブロックの前方に配設されたLED651が投影板部材5620の上端面と対向する位置に配置される。これにより、照射ユニット650のLED651から照射される光を、投影板部材5620の上端面から入射させて、投影板部材5620の反射部622の模様や図柄を浮かび上がらせることができる。 In the irradiation unit 650, the first block 653 is arranged substantially linearly along the upper end surface of the projection plate member 5620, and the LED 651 arranged in front of the first block is arranged with the upper end surface of the projection plate member 5620. It is placed at the opposite position. As a result, the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 can be incident on the upper end surface of the projection plate member 5620 to make the pattern or pattern of the reflection portion 622 of the projection plate member 5620 stand out.

また、照射ユニット650の第1ブロック653が配設される正面ベース5612の側面は、背面側(図71紙面手前側)に背面視略矩形状に膨出する膨出部5612nが形成される。膨出部5612nは、第1ブロック653を背面側に嵩上げするための部分であり、その嵩上げ寸法が、後述する回転部材5670の板厚よりも大きく設定される。これにより、第2ブロック654と正面ベース6512との間の隙間に後述する回転部材5670を配設することができる。 Further, on the side surface of the front base 5612 on which the first block 653 of the irradiation unit 650 is arranged, a bulging portion 5612n that bulges in a substantially rectangular shape in the rear view is formed on the back side (front side of the paper surface of FIG. 71). The bulging portion 5612n is a portion for raising the first block 653 to the back surface side, and the raising dimension thereof is set to be larger than the plate thickness of the rotating member 5670 described later. As a result, the rotating member 5670 described later can be arranged in the gap between the second block 654 and the front base 6512.

また、膨出部5612nには、突起612gが形成される。照射ユニット650の第1ブロック653は、挿通孔653b1に突起612gが挿入されると共に正面ベース5612及び背面ベース5611に挟持されることで、照射ユニット5600に配設される。 Further, a protrusion 612g is formed on the bulging portion 5612n. The first block 653 of the irradiation unit 650 is arranged in the irradiation unit 5600 by inserting a protrusion 612g into the insertion hole 653b1 and sandwiching it between the front base 5612 and the back base 5611.

照射ユニット650の両端に配設される第2ブロック654には、その正面側に回転部材5670が取着される。 Rotating members 5670 are attached to the front side of the second block 654 arranged at both ends of the irradiation unit 650.

回転部材5670は、正面視L字状に屈曲形成される板部材であり、屈曲部分を左右方向中央側に位置する状態で正面ベース5612に配設されると共に、長手側の一側に照射ユニット650の第2ブロック654が取着される。また、回転部材5670の屈曲部分には前後方向に貫通された貫通孔5671が形成される。 The rotating member 5670 is a plate member that is bent and formed in an L shape when viewed from the front, and is arranged on the front base 5612 with the bent portion located on the center side in the left-right direction, and an irradiation unit on one side on the longitudinal side. The second block 654 of 650 is attached. Further, a through hole 5671 penetrating in the front-rear direction is formed in the bent portion of the rotating member 5670.

貫通孔5671は、正面ベース5612の軸部5612kが挿入される開口であり、軸部5612kの外径よりも大きい内径に形成される。よって、回転部材5670は、正面ベース5612に配設されると、正面ベース5612に対して軸部5612kを軸に回転できる。 The through hole 5671 is an opening into which the shaft portion 5612k of the front base 5612 is inserted, and is formed to have an inner diameter larger than the outer diameter of the shaft portion 5612k. Therefore, when the rotating member 5670 is arranged on the front base 5612, the rotating member 5670 can rotate about the shaft portion 5612k with respect to the front base 5612.

ここで、回転部材5670には、照射ユニット650が取着されるので、正面ベース5612に対して回転部材5670が回転されると、照射ユニット650を変位させることができる。即ち、回転部材5670を変位させることで、照射ユニット650の基盤部材652を屈曲させて第2ブロック654を第1ブロック653に対して変位させることができる。 Here, since the irradiation unit 650 is attached to the rotating member 5670, the irradiation unit 650 can be displaced when the rotating member 5670 is rotated with respect to the front base 5612. That is, by displacing the rotating member 5670, the base member 652 of the irradiation unit 650 can be bent to displace the second block 654 with respect to the first block 653.

回転部材5670は、回転部材5670と正面ベース5612との間に介設された図示しない付勢ばねにより軸部5612kに対して一側の先端部分を下方に変位させる方向に付勢されて正面ベース5612に配設される。また、回転部材5670が配設される正面ベース5612の軸部5612kの下側には、背面側に突出する変位規制突起5612jが形成される。 The rotating member 5670 is urged by an urging spring (not shown) interposed between the rotating member 5670 and the front base 5612 to displace the tip portion on one side downward with respect to the shaft portion 5612k, and the front base. It is arranged in 5612. Further, a displacement regulating projection 5612j projecting to the back surface side is formed on the lower side of the shaft portion 5612k of the front base 5612 on which the rotating member 5670 is arranged.

変位規制突起5612jは、回転部材5670の一端側の下方への変位を規制する部材であり、その突出先端が正面ベース5612に配置された状態の回転部材5670よりも後方(背面ベース5611側)に位置すると共に、回転部材5670に取着された照射ユニット650のLED651よりも前方側(正面ベース5612側)に位置して形成される。これにより、回転部材5670の一端側の下方への変位は、回転部材5670が変位規制突起5612jによって規制されると共に、照射ユニット650のLED651から投影板部材5620側に照射された光が変位規制突起5612jに遮られることを抑制することができる。 The displacement regulating protrusion 5612j is a member that regulates the downward displacement of one end side of the rotating member 5670, and the protruding tip thereof is rearward (on the rear base 5611 side) of the rotating member 5670 in a state where it is arranged on the front base 5612. It is positioned and formed on the front side (front base 5612 side) of the irradiation unit 650 attached to the rotating member 5670 with respect to the LED 651. As a result, the downward displacement of the rotating member 5670 on the one end side is regulated by the displacement regulating projection 5612j of the rotating member 5670, and the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 to the projection plate member 5620 side is the displacement regulating projection. It is possible to suppress being blocked by 5612j.

次に、図73から図76を参照して、投影ユニット5600の動作について説明する。図73(a)は、第1状態における投影ユニット5600の正面図であり、図73(b)は、第2状態における投影ユニット5600の正面図である。図74(a)は、第1状態における投影ユニット5600の背面図であり、図74(b)は、第2状態における投影ユニット5600の背面図である。 Next, the operation of the projection unit 5600 will be described with reference to FIGS. 73 to 76. FIG. 73 (a) is a front view of the projection unit 5600 in the first state, and FIG. 73 (b) is a front view of the projection unit 5600 in the second state. FIG. 74 (a) is a rear view of the projection unit 5600 in the first state, and FIG. 74 (b) is a rear view of the projection unit 5600 in the second state.

図75(a)は、第1状態における投影ユニット5600の正面図であり、図75(b)は、第3状態における投影ユニット5600の正面図である。図76(a)は、第1状態における投影ユニット5600の背面図であり、図76(b)は、第2状態における投影ユニット5600の背面図である。なお、図74及び図76では、背面ベース5611を取り外した状態が図示される。また、第1状態から第3状態への変位動作は、第1状態から第2状態への変位動作と変位方向が左右反転しただけであるので、その詳しい説明は省略する。 FIG. 75 (a) is a front view of the projection unit 5600 in the first state, and FIG. 75 (b) is a front view of the projection unit 5600 in the third state. FIG. 76 (a) is a rear view of the projection unit 5600 in the first state, and FIG. 76 (b) is a rear view of the projection unit 5600 in the second state. In addition, in FIG. 74 and FIG. 76, the state in which the back base 5611 is removed is shown. Further, since the displacement operation from the first state to the third state is only the displacement operation from the first state to the second state and the displacement direction reversed left and right, the detailed description thereof will be omitted.

図73(a)及び図74(a)に示すように、投影板部材5620が中央開口部5612hの左右方の略中央部に配置された第1状態では、左右方向両側に配設された回転部材5670が図示しない付勢ばねにより付勢されて一端側が下方に変位された状態とされる。これにより、回転部材5670に配設された照射ユニット650の第2ブロック654を、第1ブロック653に対して変位させることができ、第2ブロック654の前面に配設されるLED651の照射方向を投影板部材5620側に傾倒させることができる。その結果、投影板部材5620の左右側(図74(a)左右側)の側面から第2ブロック654の前面に配設されたLED651の光を入射させることができ、その分、投影板部材5620の正面から出射される光の光量を増加でき、投影板部材5620の模様や図柄をはっきりと表示することができる。 As shown in FIGS. 73 (a) and 74 (a), in the first state in which the projection plate member 5620 is arranged in the substantially central portion on the left and right sides of the central opening portion 5612h, the rotations arranged on both sides in the left-right direction. The member 5670 is urged by an urging spring (not shown) so that one end side is displaced downward. As a result, the second block 654 of the irradiation unit 650 arranged on the rotating member 5670 can be displaced with respect to the first block 653, and the irradiation direction of the LED 651 arranged on the front surface of the second block 654 can be changed. It can be tilted toward the projection plate member 5620. As a result, the light of the LED 651 arranged on the front surface of the second block 654 can be incident from the left and right sides (left and right sides of FIG. 74 (a)) of the projection plate member 5620, and the light of the LED 651 can be incidented accordingly. The amount of light emitted from the front of the projection plate member 5620 can be increased, and the pattern or pattern of the projection plate member 5620 can be clearly displayed.

図73(a)及び図74(a)に示す状態から、駆動モータ661に駆動力が付与されて、その駆動力が歯車列(歯車662〜664、5665〜5668)を介して、ラック5627が正面視右方向(図73右方向)にスライド変位されると、ラック5627に連結された投影板部材5620も同様に右方向にスライド変位される(図73(b)及び図74(b)参照)。これにより、投影板部材5620が中央開口部5612hに対して正面視右側に配置された第2状態が形成される。 From the state shown in FIGS. 73 (a) and 74 (a), a driving force is applied to the drive motor 661, and the driving force is applied to the rack 5627 via a gear train (gears 662-664, 5665-5668). When the projection plate member 5620 connected to the rack 5627 is also slid and displaced to the right in the front view (see FIG. 73 (b) and FIG. 74 (b)). ). As a result, a second state is formed in which the projection plate member 5620 is arranged on the right side in the front view with respect to the central opening 5612h.

この場合、投影板部材5620の上端部正面側に配設された正面カバー5626が、スライド方向に配置される回転部材5670の正面視L字の他端側の側面と当接される。これにより、回転部材5670に対して、回転軸となる軸部5612kの軸周りに一端側を上方に押し上げる方向の回転モーメントを作用させることができる。よって、回転部材5670の一端側が上方に押し上げられるので、回転部材5670に配設される第2ブロック654も同様に第1ブロック653に対して変位されて、第1ブロック653の長手方向(図74(b)左右方向)と第2ブロック654の長手方向とが略同一の直線上となる位置まで変位される。 In this case, the front cover 5626 arranged on the front side of the upper end portion of the projection plate member 5620 is in contact with the side surface on the other end side of the L-shape in front view of the rotating member 5670 arranged in the sliding direction. As a result, a rotational moment in the direction of pushing up one end side upward can be applied to the rotating member 5670 around the axis of the shaft portion 5612k which is the rotating axis. Therefore, since one end side of the rotating member 5670 is pushed upward, the second block 654 arranged on the rotating member 5670 is also displaced with respect to the first block 653 in the longitudinal direction of the first block 653 (FIG. 74). (B) Left-right direction) and the longitudinal direction of the second block 654 are displaced to positions on substantially the same straight line.

これにより、投影板部材5620のスライド変位に伴って、第2ブロック654の前方に配置されるLED651の照射方向を変位させて、投影板部材5620の上端面から入射される光量を多くすることができる。その結果、投影板部材5620の正面側から出射される光の光量を増加でき、投影板部材5620の模様や図柄をはっきりと表示することができる。 As a result, the irradiation direction of the LED 651 arranged in front of the second block 654 can be displaced with the slide displacement of the projection plate member 5620 to increase the amount of light incident from the upper end surface of the projection plate member 5620. it can. As a result, the amount of light emitted from the front side of the projection plate member 5620 can be increased, and the pattern or pattern of the projection plate member 5620 can be clearly displayed.

また、投影板部材5620のスライド変位に伴って、第2ブロック654の前方に配設されるLED651の照射方向を変位させることができるので、投影板部材5620の正面から出射される光の光量を変化させることができる。即ち、投影板部材5620に表示される模様や図柄の様態を変化させることができる。その結果、遊技者に興趣を持たせやすくできる。 Further, since the irradiation direction of the LED 651 arranged in front of the second block 654 can be displaced according to the slide displacement of the projection plate member 5620, the amount of light emitted from the front of the projection plate member 5620 can be reduced. Can be changed. That is, the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 5620 can be changed. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to have an interest.

ここで、投影板部材を変位させた際に、その変位に伴って、別の位置に配設したLEDを点灯させることで、投影板部材の光量を一定に保つものであると、その変位に伴って、LEDの点灯または消灯とを制御する必要があり、投影板部材の変位が複雑になるほどLEDの制御が複雑になり、製品の信頼性が低下するという問題点があった。さらに、別の位置にLEDを配設する分、製品コストが嵩むという問題点があった。 Here, when the projection plate member is displaced, if the LED arranged at another position is turned on according to the displacement to keep the light amount of the projection plate member constant, the displacement is determined. Along with this, it is necessary to control whether the LED is turned on or off, and the more complicated the displacement of the projection plate member, the more complicated the LED control becomes, and there is a problem that the reliability of the product is lowered. Further, there is a problem that the product cost increases because the LED is arranged at another position.

これに対し、第5実施形態では、投影板部材5620の変位に伴って、LED651の照射する方向を変位させることができるので、投影板部材5620の位置を検出して、別の位置に配設したLEDを点灯または消灯するといった制御が必要ないので、LED651の制御を簡易とすることができ、製品の信頼性を向上できると共に、製品コストが嵩むことを抑制できる。 On the other hand, in the fifth embodiment, since the irradiation direction of the LED 651 can be displaced according to the displacement of the projection plate member 5620, the position of the projection plate member 5620 is detected and arranged at another position. Since it is not necessary to control the LED to be turned on or off, the control of the LED 651 can be simplified, the reliability of the product can be improved, and the product cost can be suppressed from increasing.

また、変位する被照射体(投影板部材)に光を照射するため、固定された照射体(LED)を被照射体の周囲に複数個配設したものであると、各照射体の照射範囲の間に光量の弱い部分ができてしまい、被照射体が変位した際に明暗ができてしまい遊技者の興趣を下げるという問題点があった。ここで、照射体の配置間隔を狭くすることで、上記した問題を解決することも考えられるが、この場合は、照射体を配設する個数が増加するために、製品コストが増加するという問題点があった。 Further, in order to irradiate the displaced irradiated body (projection plate member) with light, if a plurality of fixed irradiated bodies (LEDs) are arranged around the irradiated body, the irradiation range of each irradiated body There is a problem that a part with a weak amount of light is formed between the two, and when the irradiated body is displaced, light and darkness is created, which lowers the interest of the player. Here, it is conceivable to solve the above-mentioned problem by narrowing the arrangement interval of the irradiators, but in this case, the problem is that the product cost increases because the number of irradiators to be arranged increases. There was a point.

しかしながら、第5実施形態では、投影板部材5620の変位に伴って、LED651の照射方向を変位させることができるので、投影板部材5620の変位動作にLED651の照射方向を追従させることができる。従って、投影板部材5620をその変位位置に関わらず常に安定して投影させることができる。その結果、投影板部材5620の変位に伴って光の明暗ができることを抑制して、遊技者の興趣が損なわれることを抑制できる。さらに、LED651を配設する数を増加する必要がないので、製品コストが増加することを抑制できる。 However, in the fifth embodiment, since the irradiation direction of the LED 651 can be displaced according to the displacement of the projection plate member 5620, the irradiation direction of the LED 651 can be made to follow the displacement operation of the projection plate member 5620. Therefore, the projection plate member 5620 can always be stably projected regardless of its displacement position. As a result, it is possible to suppress the formation of light and darkness due to the displacement of the projection plate member 5620, and to prevent the player's interest from being impaired. Further, since it is not necessary to increase the number of LEDs 651 arranged, it is possible to suppress an increase in product cost.

また、上述したように投影板部材5620のスライド変位により、第2ブロック654の前方に配設されたLED651の照射方向を変更させることができるので、駆動モータ661の駆動力を投影板部材5620のスライド変位させる駆動と、第2ブロック654を回転させる駆動とに兼用させることができ、第2ブロック654を変位させるための駆動手段を新たに設けることを不要とできる。その結果、製品のコストが嵩むことを抑制することができる。 Further, as described above, the irradiation direction of the LED 651 arranged in front of the second block 654 can be changed by the slide displacement of the projection plate member 5620, so that the driving force of the drive motor 661 can be transferred to the projection plate member 5620. It can be used for both the drive for sliding displacement and the drive for rotating the second block 654, and it is not necessary to newly provide a drive means for displacementing the second block 654. As a result, it is possible to suppress an increase in the cost of the product.

さらに、照射ユニット650は、弾性変形可能な素材から形成される基盤部材652及び各ブロック653、654によって形成されるので、変位する第2ブロック654を別部材で形成する必要がない。よって、ユニットとして組み上げた照射ユニット650を正面ベース5612に配設したのちに配線を連結することで正面ベースに照射ユニット650を配設できるので、組み付けの際の工程を簡素化することができる。 Further, since the irradiation unit 650 is formed by the base member 652 formed of an elastically deformable material and the blocks 653 and 654, it is not necessary to form the displaceable second block 654 as a separate member. Therefore, since the irradiation unit 650 assembled as a unit can be arranged on the front base 5612 and then the wiring is connected, the irradiation unit 650 can be arranged on the front base, so that the process at the time of assembly can be simplified.

一方、第2状態から第1状態に変位させる際には、駆動モータ661の駆動を反転させることで、ラック5627を中央開口部5612hの左右方向中央位置に変位される。よって、ラック5627に連結された投影板部材5620も同様にスライド変位されて第1状態が形成される。 On the other hand, when the second state is displaced to the first state, the rack 5627 is displaced to the center position in the left-right direction of the central opening 5612h by reversing the drive of the drive motor 661. Therefore, the projection plate member 5620 connected to the rack 5627 is also slid and displaced in the same manner to form the first state.

この場合、第2状態への変位により一端が押し上げられた側(図74(b)左側)の回転部材5670は、正面ベース5612との間に介設された図示しない付勢ばねにより、投影板部材5620が左右方向中央位置にスライド変位するに従って、回転部材5670の正面視L字の一端側が下方に押し下げられて、軸部5612kを軸心に回転される。また、下方に変位される回転部材5670は、上述したように、変位規制突起5612jと当接されることで、その回転範囲が規制される。 In this case, the rotating member 5670 on the side (left side in FIG. 74 (b)) whose one end is pushed up by the displacement to the second state is a projection plate by an urging spring (not shown) interposed between the rotating member 5670 and the front base 5612. As the member 5620 slides and displaces to the center position in the left-right direction, one end side of the front view L-shape of the rotating member 5670 is pushed down and rotated around the shaft portion 5612k. Further, as described above, the rotating member 5670 that is displaced downward is brought into contact with the displacement regulating projection 5612j to regulate its rotation range.

図7及び図8に示す、第1状態から第3状態への変位は、上述したように、第1状態から第2状態への変位動作と変位方向が左右反転しただけであるので、その詳しい説明は省略する。なお、第3状態とは、投影板部材5620が中央開口部5612hに対して正面視左側に配置された状態(図75(b)及び図76(b)参照)である。 The displacement from the first state to the third state shown in FIGS. 7 and 8 is detailed because, as described above, the displacement operation from the first state to the second state and the displacement direction are simply reversed left and right. The description is omitted. The third state is a state in which the projection plate member 5620 is arranged on the left side of the front view with respect to the central opening 5612h (see FIGS. 75 (b) and 76 (b)).

次に、図77から図80を参照して第6実施形態の投影ユニット6600について説明する。第1実施形態では、投影板部材620の中央部分全域が常に遊技者から視認可能に配設される場合を説明したが、第6実施形態では、投影板部材6620が部分的に遊技者から視認可能に配設される。 Next, the projection unit 6600 of the sixth embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 77 to 80. In the first embodiment, the case where the entire central portion of the projection plate member 620 is always visible to the player has been described, but in the sixth embodiment, the projection plate member 6620 is partially visible to the player. Arranged as possible.

初めに、図77から図79を参照して、投影ユニット6600の全体構成について説明する。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分には同一の符号を付して、その説明は省略する。 First, the overall configuration of the projection unit 6600 will be described with reference to FIGS. 77 to 79. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted.

図77は、第6実施形態における投影ユニット6600の正面図である。図78は、投影ユニット6600の正面分解斜視図である。図79は、正面ベース6612及び照射ユニット650を組み付けた状態における正面ベース6612の背面図である。 FIG. 77 is a front view of the projection unit 6600 according to the sixth embodiment. FIG. 78 is a front exploded perspective view of the projection unit 6600. FIG. 79 is a rear view of the front base 6612 in a state where the front base 6612 and the irradiation unit 650 are assembled.

図77から図79に示すように、投影ユニット6600は、正面視円環状に形成されるベース部材6610と、そのベース部材6610に形成される開口から部分的に視認可能に配置される投影板部材6620と、その投影板部材6620の外周面から光を入射させる照射ユニット650と、投影板部材6620を回転させるための駆動モータ661と、その駆動モータ661の駆動力を投影板部材6620に伝達するための歯車列(歯車662〜664)と、を主に備えて形成される。 As shown in FIGS. 77 to 79, the projection unit 6600 is a base member 6610 formed in an annular shape in front view, and a projection plate member partially visibly arranged from an opening formed in the base member 6610. The 6620, the irradiation unit 650 that incidents light from the outer peripheral surface of the projection plate member 6620, the drive motor 661 for rotating the projection plate member 6620, and the driving force of the drive motor 661 are transmitted to the projection plate member 6620. A gear train (gears 662 to 664) for the purpose is mainly provided.

ベース部材6610は、円環形状の背面ベース611と、その背面ベース611の正面に配設される円環形状の正面ベース6612とを備え、それら背面ベース611及び正面ベース6612の対向間面に形成される内部空間に、投影板部材6620、照射ユニット650及び歯車列(662〜664)が収納される。 The base member 6610 includes a ring-shaped back base 611 and a ring-shaped front base 6612 arranged in front of the back base 611, and is formed on the facing surface between the back base 611 and the front base 6612. The projection plate member 6620, the irradiation unit 650, and the gear train (662 to 664) are housed in the internal space.

正面ベース6612は、第1実施形態の円環形状の正面ベース612の内縁部に正面視円環形状の遮蔽部材6612rが形成され、その遮蔽部材6612rの一部に前後方向に扇状に開口する開口部6612pが形成される。 The front base 6612 has an opening in which a front view ring-shaped shielding member 6612r is formed on the inner edge of the ring-shaped front base 612 of the first embodiment, and a part of the shielding member 6612r opens in a fan shape in the front-rear direction. Part 6612p is formed.

開口部6612pは、その開口から背面に配置される投影板部材6620を視認可能にするための開口であり、正面視円環状に形成される正面ベース6612の軸を中心とした扇状に形成され、遮蔽部材6612rの全周の略1/6程度の長さで形成され、正面視右側に形成される。 The opening 6612p is an opening for making the projection plate member 6620 arranged on the back surface visible from the opening, and is formed in a fan shape centered on the axis of the front base 6612 formed in an annular shape in the front view. It is formed with a length of about 1/6 of the entire circumference of the shielding member 6612r, and is formed on the right side when viewed from the front.

照射ユニット650は、正面ベース6612の背面であって、開口部6612pの外縁部の中間立設部612b及び外側立設部612cとの間の領域に装着され、正面ベース612の背面に背面ベース611の正面が重ね合されることで、それら両ベース611,612の対向面間(内部空間)に収容される。 The irradiation unit 650 is mounted on the back surface of the front base 6612 and in the area between the intermediate standing portion 612b and the outer standing portion 612c at the outer edge of the opening 6612p, and the back base 611 is mounted on the back surface of the front base 612. By superimposing the front surfaces of the two bases, they are accommodated between the facing surfaces (internal space) of both bases 611 and 612.

投影板部材6620は、正面視円環形状に形成され、その内径が円環形状の正面ベース6612の内径よりも大きく形成される。また、投影板部材6620は、正面ベース6612の軸と同軸上に配設される。よって、投影ユニット6600が組み上げられた状態では、投影板部材6620の内縁部が遊技者から視認できないように配設される。 The projection plate member 6620 is formed in a ring shape when viewed from the front, and its inner diameter is formed to be larger than the inner diameter of the front base 6612 having a ring shape. Further, the projection plate member 6620 is arranged coaxially with the axis of the front base 6612. Therefore, when the projection unit 6600 is assembled, the inner edge portion of the projection plate member 6620 is arranged so as not to be visible to the player.

また、投影板部材6620に配設されるギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640は、正面ベース612の非表示領域側に配設される(即ち、正面ベース612(遮蔽部材612r)の背面側に配設される)ので、遊技者から視認され難くでき、その分外観が悪化することを抑制できる。 Further, the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 640 arranged on the projection plate member 6620 are arranged on the non-display area side of the front base 612 (that is, arranged on the back side of the front base 612 (shielding member 612r)). Since it is provided), it can be made difficult for the player to see, and the deterioration of the appearance can be suppressed accordingly.

投影板部材6620は、光透過性材料からなり、背面側に配設される第3図柄表示装置81(図2参照)の表示を透過させて、正面ベース6612の開口部6612pを通して遊技者に視認させると共に、照射ユニット650から照射された光が外周面から入射されると、その入射された光を、模様や図柄の形状をなす様態で、投影板部材620の正面から出射させ、正面ベース6612の開口部6612pを通して遊技者に視認させる。即ち、正面ベース6612の開口部6612pの内部空間に模様や図柄を浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 The projection plate member 6620 is made of a light-transmitting material, transmits the display of the third symbol display device 81 (see FIG. 2) arranged on the back side, and is visible to the player through the opening 6612p of the front base 6612. When the light emitted from the irradiation unit 650 is incident from the outer peripheral surface, the incident light is emitted from the front of the projection plate member 620 in the form of a pattern or a pattern to form a front base 6612. It is made visible to the player through the opening 6612p of. That is, a pattern or a pattern can be made to appear (display) in the internal space of the opening 6612p of the front base 6612.

また、投影板部材6620は、その内部に光を乱反射する反射部6622を備える。反射部6622は、内部がレーザー加工等により粗面加工された部分であり、投影板部材6620の正面視における全域に模様や図柄等が投影板部材6620の周方向に複数個分割して形成される。なお、本実施形態では、反射部6622の模様や図柄等の形状が周方向に6分割して形成され、6形態の模様や図柄等の反射領域6622a〜6622fが形成される(図80参照)。 Further, the projection plate member 6620 includes a reflecting portion 6622 that diffusely reflects light inside the projection plate member 6620. The reflection portion 6622 is a portion whose inside is roughened by laser processing or the like, and a plurality of patterns, patterns, etc. are formed in the circumferential direction of the projection plate member 6620 over the entire area of the projection plate member 6620 in the front view. To. In the present embodiment, the shape of the pattern or pattern of the reflection portion 6622 is formed by dividing it into six in the circumferential direction, and the reflection areas 6622a to 6622f of the six forms of the pattern or pattern are formed (see FIG. 80). ..

さらに、投影板部材6620は、外周縁部にギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640が背面側および正面側にそれぞれ配設される。これにより、第1実施形態と同様に、駆動モータ661の駆動力が歯車列(662〜664)を介してギヤ部材630に伝達することで、投影板部材6620を回転させることができる。 Further, in the projection plate member 6620, a gear member 630 and a groove forming member 640 are arranged on the outer peripheral edge portion on the back surface side and the front surface side, respectively. As a result, as in the first embodiment, the driving force of the drive motor 661 is transmitted to the gear member 630 via the gear train (662-664), so that the projection plate member 6620 can be rotated.

次に、図80を参照して、投影ユニット6600の動作を説明する。図80(a)から図80(c)は、投影ユニット6600の背面図である。なお、図80(a)〜図80(c)は、投影板部材6620の遷移状態が図示される。また、図80では、背面ベース611が取り外された状態が図示される。また、正面ベース6612の開口部6612p及び投影板部材6620の反射部6622(反射領域6622a〜6622f)が鎖線で図示される。 Next, the operation of the projection unit 6600 will be described with reference to FIG. 80. 80 (a) to 80 (c) are rear views of the projection unit 6600. Note that FIGS. 80 (a) to 80 (c) show the transition state of the projection plate member 6620. Further, in FIG. 80, a state in which the back surface base 611 is removed is shown. Further, the opening 6612p of the front base 6612 and the reflection portion 6622 (reflection region 6622a to 6622f) of the projection plate member 6620 are shown by chain lines.

図80(a)に示すように、投影板部材6620が初期位置に配置された状態では、正面視(紙面奥から手前方向視)において正面ベース6612の開口部6612pの内側に投影板部材6620の反射領域6622aが配置される。よって、投影板部材6620の外縁部から照射ユニット650のLED651の光を入射させると、開口部6612pの内側に反射領域6622aの模様や図柄を表示させることができる。即ち、遊技者は、開口部6612pの内部に浮かび上がる模様や図柄を視認することができる。 As shown in FIG. 80A, when the projection plate member 6620 is arranged at the initial position, the projection plate member 6620 is inside the opening 6612p of the front base 6612 in the front view (viewing from the back of the paper to the front). The reflection region 6622a is arranged. Therefore, when the light of the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 is incident from the outer edge of the projection plate member 6620, the pattern or pattern of the reflection region 6622a can be displayed inside the opening 6612p. That is, the player can visually recognize the patterns and patterns that emerge inside the opening 6612p.

この場合、LED651の光は、反射領域6622aと隣り合う反射領域6622b、6622fにも照射されるが、反射領域6622b、6622fの前面には正面ベース6612が配設されるため、遊技者が、反射領域6622b、6622fの表示を視認することはできない。よって、開口部6612pを通して投影板部材6620の模様や図柄を表示させることで、表示面以外の表示を遊技者が視認することがなくなり、他の領域が視認できることで遊技者の興趣が損なわれることを抑制できる。 In this case, the light of the LED 651 is also applied to the reflection areas 6622b and 6622f adjacent to the reflection area 6622a, but since the front base 6612 is arranged in front of the reflection areas 6622b and 6622f, the player reflects the light. The display of the areas 6622b and 6622f cannot be visually recognized. Therefore, by displaying the pattern or pattern of the projection plate member 6620 through the opening 6612p, the player does not see the display other than the display surface, and the other areas can be seen, which impairs the player's interest. Can be suppressed.

次に、図80(b)及び図80(c)に示すように、駆動モータ661に駆動力を付与すると、上述したように、その駆動力が歯車列(歯車662〜664)を介して投影板部材に伝達されて、投影板部材6620が回転される。投影板部材6620が回転することで、正面視における正面ベース6612の開口部6612pの内側に配置された、反射領域6622a〜6622fの模様や図柄が切替えられる。これにより、開口部6612pの内側に、複数の異なる模様や図柄を表示することができる。 Next, as shown in FIGS. 80 (b) and 80 (c), when a driving force is applied to the drive motor 661, the driving force is projected via the gear train (gears 662 to 664) as described above. The projection plate member 6620 is rotated by being transmitted to the plate member. By rotating the projection plate member 6620, the patterns and patterns of the reflection regions 6622a to 6622f arranged inside the opening 6612p of the front base 6612 in the front view are switched. As a result, a plurality of different patterns or patterns can be displayed inside the opening 6612p.

ここで、被照射体(投影板部材6620)の前面に模様や図柄が印刷して、被照射体を変位させてその表示面を切り替えるものであると、被照射体の視認可能領域(開口部6612p)から、被照射体の模様や図柄の切替が見えてしまい、遊技者が、次にどの表示がされるのかを模様や図柄を切り替え終える前に分かることで、遊技者に被照射体の変位を最後まで楽しませることができないという問題点があった。 Here, if a pattern or a pattern is printed on the front surface of the irradiated body (projection plate member 6620) and the irradiated body is displaced to switch the display surface, the visible region (opening) of the irradiated body is used. From 6612p), the pattern or pattern switching of the irradiated body can be seen, and the player can know which display will be displayed next before the pattern or pattern switching is completed, so that the player can see the switching of the irradiated body. There was a problem that the displacement could not be enjoyed to the end.

また、仮に被照射体に光を照射する光源(LED651)の電力をオフして、被照射体の表示面を暗くしたとしても、他の装置や店内の蛍光灯の光により、被照射体が照射されることで、遊技者から被照射体の模様や図柄が視認可能となっていた。 Further, even if the power of the light source (LED651) that irradiates the irradiated body with light is turned off to darken the display surface of the irradiated body, the irradiated body is affected by the light of another device or a fluorescent lamp in the store. By being irradiated, the pattern and pattern of the irradiated body could be visually recognized by the player.

本願では、投影板部材6620が、光透過性材料から形成されており、照射ユニット650のLED651の光をオフすることで、投影板部材6620の模様や図柄を視認し難くして透明状態とすることができる。よって、投影板部材6620を回転させる際に、LED651の照射をオフすることで、投影板部材6620の模様や図柄の切替を遊技者から視認し難くすることができるので、遊技者に投影板部材6620の変位を最後まで楽しませることができる。 In the present application, the projection plate member 6620 is formed of a light-transmitting material, and by turning off the light of the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650, the pattern or pattern of the projection plate member 6620 is made difficult to see and becomes transparent. be able to. Therefore, by turning off the irradiation of the LED 651 when rotating the projection plate member 6620, it is possible to make it difficult for the player to visually recognize the pattern or pattern switching of the projection plate member 6620. The displacement of 6620 can be enjoyed to the end.

また、第6実施形態では、投影板部材6620が、正面視円環状に形成され、その中心を回転軸として回転されるので、投影板部材6620が、スライド変位する場合と比較して、正面ベース6612の開口部6612pを介して遊技者に視認させる模様や図柄の数を確保しつつ、投影板部材6620の配設に要するスペースを抑制できる。 Further, in the sixth embodiment, since the projection plate member 6620 is formed in an annular shape in the front view and is rotated about the center thereof as a rotation axis, the projection plate member 6620 is a front base as compared with the case where the projection plate member 6620 is slidably displaced. The space required for arranging the projection plate member 6620 can be suppressed while ensuring the number of patterns and patterns to be visually recognized by the player through the opening 6612p of the 6612.

即ち、投影板部材6620がスライド変位するものでは、左右または上下方向の配設スペースが限られるため、投影板部材6620の模様や図側の数を確保することが困難となるところ、円環形状に形成することで、模様や図柄の数を確保しつつ、投影板部材6620の配設に要するスペースを抑制できる。 That is, when the projection plate member 6620 is slidably displaced, the arrangement space in the left-right or vertical direction is limited, so that it is difficult to secure the pattern and the number of the projection plate member 6620 on the drawing side. By forming the projection plate member 6620, the space required for arranging the projection plate member 6620 can be suppressed while securing the number of patterns and patterns.

次いで、図81から図85を参照して第7実施形態の投影ユニット7600について説明する。上記第1実施形態では、投影板部材620が1枚配設される場合を説明したが、第7実施形態では、投影板部材7620が複数枚(第7実施形態では3枚)配設される。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分については同一の符号を付して、その詳しい説明は省略する。 Next, the projection unit 7600 of the seventh embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 81 to 85. In the first embodiment, the case where one projection plate member 620 is arranged has been described, but in the seventh embodiment, a plurality of projection plate members 7620 are arranged (three in the seventh embodiment). .. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and detailed description thereof will be omitted.

初めに、図81から図82を参照して、第7実施形態における投影ユニット7600の全体構成について説明する。図81(a)は、第7実施形態における投影ユニット7600の正面図であり、図81(b)は、投影ユニット7600の斜視正面図である。図82は、投影ユニット7600の分解斜視正面図であり、図81(c)は、図81(a)のLXXXIc−LXXXIc線における投影ユニット7600の断面図である。 First, the overall configuration of the projection unit 7600 according to the seventh embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 81 to 82. 81 (a) is a front view of the projection unit 7600 according to the seventh embodiment, and FIG. 81 (b) is a perspective front view of the projection unit 7600. FIG. 82 is an exploded perspective front view of the projection unit 7600, and FIG. 81 (c) is a cross-sectional view of the projection unit 7600 in the line LXXXXIc-LXXXXIc of FIG. 81 (a).

なお、以下の説明では、図1に示す状態のパチンコ機10に対して、紙面手前側を前方(正面)側として、紙面奥側を後方(背面)側として説明する。また、図1に示す状態のパチンコ機10に対して、上側を上方(上)側として、下側を下方(下)側として、右側を右方(右)側として、左側を左方(左)側としてそれぞれ説明する。さらに、図中の矢印U−D,L−R,F−Bは、スロットマシン10の上下方向,左右方向,前後方向をそれぞれ示している。 In the following description, the pachinko machine 10 in the state shown in FIG. 1 will be described with the front side of the paper surface as the front (front) side and the back side of the paper surface as the rear (back) side. Further, with respect to the pachinko machine 10 in the state shown in FIG. 1, the upper side is the upper (upper) side, the lower side is the lower (lower) side, the right side is the right (right) side, and the left side is the left side (left). ) Side will be explained respectively. Further, the arrows UD, LR, and FB in the drawing indicate the vertical direction, the horizontal direction, and the front-rear direction of the slot machine 10, respectively.

図81及び図82に示すように、第7実施形態における投影ユニット7600は、正面視縦長矩形の板状に形成される3枚の投影板部材7620と、その3枚の投影板部材7620の下方(矢印D方向)に配設される下側ベース部材7680と、3枚の投影板部材7620の上方(矢印U方向)に配設される上側ベース部材7690と、その上側ベース部材7690の内側に配設される照射ユニット650とを備える。 As shown in FIGS. 81 and 82, the projection unit 7600 according to the seventh embodiment has three projection plate members 7620 formed in the shape of a vertically long rectangular plate in the front view, and below the three projection plate members 7620. Inside the lower base member 7680 arranged in the direction of arrow D, the upper base member 7690 arranged above the three projection plate members 7620 (in the direction of arrow U), and the upper base member 7690 thereof. It is provided with an irradiation unit 650 to be arranged.

また、投影ユニット7600は、上述した変位ユニット400の前方(矢印F方向)に位置し、背面ケース300の外壁部302に締結固定されると共に、背面ケース300に配設される第3図柄表示装置81の前方に配設される。 Further, the projection unit 7600 is located in front of the displacement unit 400 described above (in the direction of arrow F), is fastened and fixed to the outer wall portion 302 of the rear case 300, and is a third symbol display device arranged on the rear case 300. It is arranged in front of 81.

投影板部材7620は、光透過性材料からなり、第3図柄表示装置81の表示が遊技者に視認可能とされる。また、投影板部材7620は、その投影板部材7620の内部に入射される光を乱反射する反射部622を備え、上側ベース部材7690に配設した照射ユニット650のLED651から光が入射されると、その入射された光を模様や図柄の形状をなす態様で、投影板部材7620の正面から出射させることができる。即ち、第3図柄表示装置81の正面に模様や図柄を浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 The projection plate member 7620 is made of a light-transmitting material, and the display of the third symbol display device 81 is visible to the player. Further, the projection plate member 7620 includes a reflecting portion 622 that diffusely reflects the light incident on the inside of the projection plate member 7620, and when the light is incident from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 arranged on the upper base member 7690, The incident light can be emitted from the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 in a manner of forming a pattern or a pattern. That is, a pattern or a symbol can be made to appear (display) on the front surface of the third symbol display device 81.

また、投影板部材7620は、前後方向(矢印F−B方向)に3枚重ねた状態で配設されており、それぞれの投影板部材7620に浮かび上がらせる(表示される)模様や図柄が、直接または前方に配設される投影板部材7620を介して視認可能とされる。 Further, the projection plate members 7620 are arranged in a state where three sheets are stacked in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction), and the patterns and patterns to be highlighted (displayed) on each projection plate member 7620 are directly displayed. Alternatively, it is made visible through the projection plate member 7620 arranged in the front.

なお、投影板部材7620に形成される反射部622は、背面側(矢印B方向側)に配設される投影板部材7620ほど外側(正面視において上下左右方向)に大きく形成される(図81(c)参照)。また、前後方向に複数枚重なる投影板部材7620は、それぞれ異なる対向間距離に設定される。詳しく説明すると、正面側(矢印F方向側)の一枚目に配設される投影板部材7620とその一枚目の投影板部材7620の背面側(矢印B方向側)に配設される二枚目の投影板部材7620との対向間距離X1(図81(c)参照)は、二枚目の投影板部材7620とその二枚目の投影板部材7620の背面側に配設される三枚目の投影板部材7620との対向間距離X2(図81(c)参照)よりも大きく設定される。これにより、照射ユニット650のLED651を切り替えた場合に、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄をそれぞれ異なるものとすることができる。 The reflecting portion 622 formed on the projection plate member 7620 is formed larger on the outside (up / down / left / right direction in the front view) than the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side (arrow B direction side) (FIG. 81). (C). Further, the plurality of projection plate members 7620 that are overlapped in the front-rear direction are set to different distances between facing each other. More specifically, the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the first front side (arrow F direction side) and the back side (arrow B direction side) of the first projection plate member 7620 are arranged. The distance X1 (see FIG. 81 (c)) facing the second projection plate member 7620 is arranged on the back side of the second projection plate member 7620 and the second projection plate member 7620. It is set to be larger than the distance X2 (see FIG. 81 (c)) facing the first projection plate member 7620. As a result, when the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 is switched, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be made different.

よって、反射部622の移動することなく、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄の間の距離を変更することができる。従って、遊技者が視認する模様や図柄の間の距離を変更しやすくできる。その結果、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、投影板部材7620の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 Therefore, the distance between the patterns or symbols displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be changed without moving the reflecting unit 622. Therefore, it is possible to easily change the pattern or the distance between the patterns that the player sees. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the projection plate member 7620 can be enhanced.

また、投影板部材7620の上方には、投影板部材7620と上側ベース部材7690とを締結するためのネジを挿通する貫通穴が形成される。さらに、3枚重なるうちの正面側と背面側との投影板部材7620の下方側には、投影板部材7620と下側ベース部材7680とを締結するためのネジを挿通する貫通穴が形成される。これにより、複数の投影板部材7620と上側ベース部材7690と下側ベース部材7680とが締結固定される。 Further, above the projection plate member 7620, a through hole is formed through which a screw for fastening the projection plate member 7620 and the upper base member 7690 is inserted. Further, a through hole for inserting a screw for fastening the projection plate member 7620 and the lower base member 7680 is formed on the lower side of the projection plate member 7620 on the front side and the back side of the three overlapping sheets. .. As a result, the plurality of projection plate members 7620, the upper base member 7690, and the lower base member 7680 are fastened and fixed.

下側ベース部材7680は、上面視矩形状の板状に形成され、左右方向(矢印L−R方向)の長さ寸法が投影板部材7620の左右方向の長さ寸法よりも大きく形成されると共に、前後方向の長さ寸法が前後方向に重なる複数の投影板部材7620の前後方向の幅寸法よりも大きく設定される。 The lower base member 7680 is formed in a plate shape having a rectangular shape when viewed from above, and the length dimension in the left-right direction (arrow LR direction) is formed to be larger than the length dimension in the left-right direction of the projection plate member 7620. The length dimension in the front-rear direction is set to be larger than the width dimension in the front-rear direction of the plurality of projection plate members 7620 that overlap in the front-rear direction.

また、下側ベース部材7680は、上面側に下方に向かって凹設される溝部7681が形成される。溝部7681は、左右方向に延設されると共に、前後方向に3個並設される。また、溝部7681は、左右方向の延設寸法が投影板部材7620の左右方向の長さ寸法と略同一に設定されると共に、前後方向の溝幅が投影板部材7620の厚み寸法と略同一に設定され、溝部7681の内側に投影板部材7620の下側端部を挿入して配設される。 Further, the lower base member 7680 is formed with a groove portion 7681 recessed downward on the upper surface side. Three groove portions 7681 are extended in the left-right direction and three in the front-rear direction. Further, in the groove portion 7681, the extension dimension in the left-right direction is set to be substantially the same as the length dimension in the left-right direction of the projection plate member 7620, and the groove width in the front-rear direction is substantially the same as the thickness dimension of the projection plate member 7620. It is set, and the lower end portion of the projection plate member 7620 is inserted and arranged inside the groove portion 7681.

さらに、下側ベース部材7680は、外面が黒色に形成されており、内側に光を透過しにくくされる。これにより、照射ユニット650のLED651から投影板部材7620に入射されて投影板部材7620の下側端面から出射される光を、下側ベース部材7680の外面に反射させて投影板部材7620の上方に折り返させることができる。従って、投影板部材7620の上方の一端から入射される光により投影板部材7620の全域を照射しやすくできる。その結果、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄を表示しやすくできる。 Further, the lower base member 7680 has a black outer surface, which makes it difficult for light to pass through to the inside. As a result, the light incident on the projection plate member 7620 from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 and emitted from the lower end surface of the projection plate member 7620 is reflected on the outer surface of the lower base member 7680 and is above the projection plate member 7620. It can be folded back. Therefore, it is possible to easily irradiate the entire area of the projection plate member 7620 with the light incident from the upper one end of the projection plate member 7620. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be easily displayed.

上側ベース部材7690は、投影板部材7620に締結固定される照射ユニットベース7691と、その照射ユニットベース7691の上方に配設される覆設部材7692とを備える。 The upper base member 7690 includes an irradiation unit base 7691 to be fastened and fixed to the projection plate member 7620, and an lining member 7692 arranged above the irradiation unit base 7691.

照射ユニットベース7691は、3個配設される投影板部材7620の上方にそれぞれ1個ずつ配設される。また、照射ユニットベース7691は、上方および下方のそれぞれに凹設される第1凹部7691a及び第2凹部7691bと、その第1凹部7691a及び第2凹部7691bを連通する貫通穴7691cとを備える。 One irradiation unit base 7691 is arranged above each of the three projection plate members 7620. Further, the irradiation unit base 7691 includes first recesses 7691a and second recesses 7691b recessed in the upper and lower sides, and through holes 7691c communicating the first recesses 7691a and the second recesses 7691b.

第1凹部7691aは、照射ユニットベース7691の上部に照射ユニット650を配設するための溝であり、内縁形状が照射ユニット650の外形と略同一または若干大きく形成される。よって、照射ユニット650は、その照射ユニット650の一部を第1凹部7691aに挿入した状態で配設されることで、照射ユニットベース7691に対して位置ずれすることが抑制される。 The first recess 7691a is a groove for arranging the irradiation unit 650 on the upper portion of the irradiation unit base 7691, and the inner edge shape is formed to be substantially the same as or slightly larger than the outer shape of the irradiation unit 650. Therefore, the irradiation unit 650 is arranged in a state where a part of the irradiation unit 650 is inserted into the first recess 7691a, so that the position shift with respect to the irradiation unit base 7691 is suppressed.

第2凹部7691bは、照射ユニットベース7691に対して投影板部材7620が位置ずれすることを抑制するために投影板部材7620を挿入するための溝であり、前後方向(矢印F−B方向)の溝幅が投影板部材7620の板厚と略同一の寸法に設定されると共に、左右方向(矢印L−R方向)に投影板部材7620の左右方向の長さ寸法と略同一に設定される。よって、投影板部材7620は、上方の端部が第2凹部7691bに挿入されると、照射ユニットベース7691に対して前後方向および左右方向の移動が規制される。 The second recess 7691b is a groove for inserting the projection plate member 7620 in order to prevent the projection plate member 7620 from being displaced with respect to the irradiation unit base 7691 and is in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction). The groove width is set to be substantially the same as the plate thickness of the projection plate member 7620, and is set to be substantially the same as the length dimension of the projection plate member 7620 in the left-right direction (arrow LR direction). Therefore, when the upper end of the projection plate member 7620 is inserted into the second recess 7691b, the projection plate member 7620 is restricted from moving in the front-rear direction and the left-right direction with respect to the irradiation unit base 7691.

貫通穴7691cは、第1凹部7691aの内側に配設される照射ユニット650に搭載されるLED651から出射される光を、第2凹部7691bの内側に配設される投影板部材7620に照射するための開口であり、第1凹部7691aに配設される照射ユニット650のLED651と対向する位置に形成される。これにより、照射ユニット650のLED651から出射される光を投影板部材7620の上端面に照射することができる。 The through hole 7691c is for irradiating the projection plate member 7620 arranged inside the second recess 7691b with the light emitted from the LED 651 mounted on the irradiation unit 650 arranged inside the first recess 7691a. It is an opening of the above, and is formed at a position facing the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 arranged in the first recess 7691a. As a result, the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 can irradiate the upper end surface of the projection plate member 7620.

覆設部材7692は、各照射ユニットベース7691に配設される照射ユニット650の上方側を覆設する板部材であり、各照射ユニットベース7691を前後方向に並設した寸法と略同一の大きさに設定されると共に、各照射ユニットベース7691が締結固定される。また、覆設部材7692には、照射ユニット650と対向する位置にその照射ユニット650を受け入れるための溝部7692aが形成される。よって、覆設部材7692は、溝部7692aの内部に照射ユニット650の一部を受け入れた状態で配設される。これにより、照射ユニット650は、覆設部材7692に対して位置ずれすることを抑制することができる。 The lining member 7692 is a plate member that covers the upper side of the irradiation unit 650 arranged on each irradiation unit base 7691, and has substantially the same size as the size in which each irradiation unit base 7691 is arranged side by side in the front-rear direction. At the same time, each irradiation unit base 7691 is fastened and fixed. Further, the lining member 7692 is formed with a groove portion 7692a for receiving the irradiation unit 650 at a position facing the irradiation unit 650. Therefore, the lining member 7692 is arranged inside the groove portion 7692a in a state where a part of the irradiation unit 650 is received. As a result, the irradiation unit 650 can be prevented from being displaced with respect to the lining member 7692.

次いで、図83から図85を参照して、照射ユニット650のLED651から出射される光の態様について説明する。図83(a)から図83(d)は、投影ユニット7600の断面模式図である。図84(a)から図85(b)は、部分的に拡大した投影ユニット7600の正面図である。 Next, the mode of the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 will be described with reference to FIGS. 83 to 85. 83 (a) to 83 (d) are schematic cross-sectional views of the projection unit 7600. 84 (a) to 85 (b) are partially enlarged front views of the projection unit 7600.

なお、図83(a)から図83(d)は、図81(c)に示す投影ユニット7600の断面に対応すると共に、投影板部材7620及び照射ユニット650のみが模式的に図示される。また、図84(a)は図83(a)に示す発光状態(LED651の光の照射状態)と、図84(b)は図83(b)に示す発光状態と、図85(a)は図83(c)に示す発光状態と、図85(b)は図83(d)に示す発光状態と、それぞれ対応する。さらに、図84(a)から図85(b)では、正面側に配設される投影板部材7620の反射部622により反射される光の外形が模様Aの符号を付して2点鎖線で図示され、3枚の投影板部材7620の中間に配設される投影板部材7620の反射部622により反射される光の外形が模様Bの符号を付して2点鎖線で図示され、背面側に配設される投影板部材7620の反射部622により反射される光の外形が模様Cの符号を付して図示される。 It should be noted that FIGS. 83 (a) to 83 (d) correspond to the cross section of the projection unit 7600 shown in FIG. 81 (c), and only the projection plate member 7620 and the irradiation unit 650 are schematically shown. Further, FIG. 84 (a) shows a light emitting state (LED 651 light irradiation state) shown in FIG. 83 (a), FIG. 84 (b) shows a light emitting state shown in FIG. 83 (b), and FIG. 85 (a) shows a light emitting state. The light emitting state shown in FIG. 83 (c) and FIG. 85 (b) correspond to the light emitting state shown in FIG. 83 (d), respectively. Further, in FIGS. 84 (a) to 85 (b), the outer shape of the light reflected by the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the front side is designated by the pattern A and is represented by a two-point chain line. The outline of the light reflected by the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 arranged in the middle of the three projection plate members 7620 is shown by a two-point chain line with the code of pattern B, and is shown on the back side. The outer shape of the light reflected by the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 arranged in the above is illustrated with the reference numeral C.

図83(a)及び図84(a)に示すように、照射ユニット650のLEDの651から出射される光が、並設される3個の投影板部材7620の全てに照射される場合(3個の投影板部材7620の端部にそれぞれ配設される照射ユニット650の光の照射がオン(点灯)とされる場合)には、投影板部材7620の正面側に模様A、模様B及び模様Cが表示される。従って、遊技者に模様A、模様B及び模様Cを同時に視認させることができる。 As shown in FIGS. 83 (a) and 84 (a), when the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 is applied to all of the three projection plate members 7620 arranged side by side (3). When the irradiation of light of the irradiation unit 650 arranged at each end of each of the projection plate members 7620 is turned on (lights up), the pattern A, the pattern B and the pattern are on the front side of the projection plate member 7620. C is displayed. Therefore, the player can visually recognize the pattern A, the pattern B, and the pattern C at the same time.

なお、第7実施形態では、反射部622は、その反射部の外形が背面側に配設される投影板部材7620程大きく形成されている。従って、正面側に配設される投影板部材7620の反射部622により反射される光の周囲から背面側に配設される投影板部材7620の反射部622により反射された光が遊技者に視認可能とされる。従って、図84(a)に示すように、模様Aの外側に模様Bが、模様Bの外側に模様Cがそれぞれ形成されて遊技者に視認される。 In the seventh embodiment, the reflecting portion 622 is formed to be as large as the projection plate member 7620 in which the outer shape of the reflecting portion is arranged on the back surface side. Therefore, the light reflected by the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side is visible to the player from the periphery of the light reflected by the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the front side. It is possible. Therefore, as shown in FIG. 84A, the pattern B is formed on the outside of the pattern A, and the pattern C is formed on the outside of the pattern B, and the pattern C is visually recognized by the player.

この場合、投影ユニット7600の正面側(遊技者の視点)からそれぞれの模様Aから模様Cの表示面までの距離が異なって形成される。従って、模様Aから模様Cまでを正面側(遊技者側)から視認した場合に、人型に形成される模様に奥行を持たせることができる。その結果、遊技者に各反射部622の表示(模様)を立体的に視認させることができ、投影ユニット7600の表示に興趣を持たせることができる。 In this case, the distances from the front side of the projection unit 7600 (the viewpoint of the player) to the display surface of each pattern A are formed differently. Therefore, when the patterns A to C are visually recognized from the front side (player side), the pattern formed in the human shape can have a depth. As a result, the player can visually recognize the display (pattern) of each reflection unit 622 in three dimensions, and the display of the projection unit 7600 can be made interesting.

また、上述したように、反射部622は、外形が背面側に配設される投影板部材7620程大きく形成される。これにより、遊技者に各反射部622の表示を立体的に視認させやすくできる。即ち、各反射部622が同一の大きさに形成される場合では、遊技者の視点が反射部622と対向する位置に配置されると、背面側の投影板部材7620の反射部622に反射される光が正面側の投影板部材7620の反射部に反射される光と重なってしまい、遊技者に反射部622の表示を奥行を持たせて視認させることが困難となる。これに対し、反射部622の外形が、背面側に配設される投影板部材7620程大きく設定されることで、遊技者の視点が反射部622と対向する位置に配置される場合でも、後方の模様(例えば、模様B)が前方の模様(模様A)に隠れることを抑制できる。その結果、遊技者に各反射部622の表示を立体的に視認させやすくできる。 Further, as described above, the reflecting portion 622 is formed to be as large as the projection plate member 7620 whose outer shape is arranged on the back surface side. This makes it easier for the player to visually recognize the display of each reflection unit 622 in three dimensions. That is, when each reflecting portion 622 is formed to have the same size, when the player's viewpoint is arranged at a position facing the reflecting portion 622, it is reflected by the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 on the back side. The light overlaps with the light reflected by the reflecting portion of the projection plate member 7620 on the front side, and it becomes difficult for the player to visually recognize the display of the reflecting portion 622 with a depth. On the other hand, by setting the outer shape of the reflecting portion 622 to be as large as the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side, even when the player's viewpoint is arranged at a position facing the reflecting portion 622, the rear portion is reared. (For example, pattern B) can be prevented from being hidden by the front pattern (pattern A). As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the display of each reflection unit 622 in three dimensions.

次いで、図83(b)及び図84(b)に示すように、照射ユニット650のLED651から出射される光が、正面側および中間に配設される投影板部材7620(背面側に配設される投影板部材7620以外)に照射される場合(3個の投影板部材7620の端部にそれぞれ配設される照射ユニット650のうち、正面側に配設される2個の投影板部材7620の端部に配設される照射ユニット650の光の照射がオン(点灯)とされる場合)には、投影板部材7620の正面側に模様A及び模様Bが表示される。従って、遊技者に模様A及び模様Bの表示を同時に視認させることができる。 Next, as shown in FIGS. 83 (b) and 84 (b), the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 is arranged on the front side and the middle of the projection plate member 7620 (on the back side). Of the irradiation units 650 arranged at the ends of the three projection plate members 7620, the two projection plate members 7620 arranged on the front side when irradiated (other than the projection plate member 7620). When the irradiation of light of the irradiation unit 650 arranged at the end is turned on (lights up)), the pattern A and the pattern B are displayed on the front side of the projection plate member 7620. Therefore, the player can visually recognize the display of the pattern A and the pattern B at the same time.

上述したように、投影ユニット7600の正面側(遊技者の視点)からそれぞれの模様Aから模様Cの表示面までの距離は異なって形成される。よって、遊技者に模様A及び模様Bを立体的に視認させることができ、投影ユニット7600の表示に興趣を持たせることができる。 As described above, the distances from the front side (player's viewpoint) of the projection unit 7600 to the display surface of each pattern A are formed differently. Therefore, the pattern A and the pattern B can be visually recognized three-dimensionally by the player, and the display of the projection unit 7600 can be made interesting.

次いで、図83(c)及び図85(a)に示すように、照射ユニット650のLED651から出射される光が、正面側および背面側に配設される投影板部材7620(中間に配設される投影板部材7620以外)に照射される場合(3個の投影板部材7620の端部にそれぞれ配設される照射ユニット650のうち、正面側および背面側に配設される2個の投影板部材7620の端部に配設される照射ユニット650の光の照射がオン(点灯)とされる場合)には、投影板部材7620の正面側に模様A及び模様Cが表示される。従って、遊技者に模様A及び模様Cの表示を同時に視認させることができる。 Next, as shown in FIGS. 83 (c) and 85 (a), the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 is arranged on the front side and the back side of the projection plate member 7620 (arranged in the middle). Two projection plates arranged on the front side and the back side of the irradiation units 650 arranged at the ends of the three projection plate members 7620 when irradiated (other than the projection plate member 7620). When the irradiation of light of the irradiation unit 650 arranged at the end of the member 7620 is turned on (lights up)), the patterns A and C are displayed on the front side of the projection plate member 7620. Therefore, the player can visually recognize the display of the pattern A and the pattern C at the same time.

上述したように、投影ユニット7600の正面側(遊技者の視点)からそれぞれの模様Aから模様Cの表示面までの距離は異なって形成される。よって、遊技者に模様A及び模様Cを立体的に視認させることができ、投影ユニット7600の表示に興趣を持たせることができる。また、この場合、模様A及び模様Cの前後方向の離間距離は、上述した模様A及び模様Bの前後方向の離間距離よりも大きくされる。従って、模様A及び模様Cで立体表示する場合には、模様A及び模様Bで立体表示する場合よりも、遊技者から視認される奥行寸法を大きくすることができるので、遊技者に立体表示を認識させやすくできる。 As described above, the distances from the front side (player's viewpoint) of the projection unit 7600 to the display surface of each pattern A are formed differently. Therefore, the pattern A and the pattern C can be visually recognized three-dimensionally by the player, and the display of the projection unit 7600 can be made interesting. Further, in this case, the separation distance in the front-rear direction of the pattern A and the pattern C is made larger than the separation distance in the front-rear direction of the pattern A and the pattern B described above. Therefore, in the case of three-dimensional display with patterns A and C, the depth dimension visually recognized by the player can be made larger than in the case of three-dimensional display with patterns A and B, so that the player can see the three-dimensional display. It can be easily recognized.

次いで、図83(c)及び図85(b)に示すように、照射ユニット650のLED651から出射される光が、背面側および中間に配設される投影板部材7620(正面側に配設される投影板部材7620以外)に照射される場合(3個の投影板部材7620の端部にそれぞれ配設される照射ユニット650のうち、背面側に配設される2個の投影板部材7620の端部に配設される照射ユニット650の光の照射がオン(点灯)とされる場合)には、投影板部材7620の正面側に模様B及び模様Cが表示される。従って、遊技者に模様B及び模様Cの表示を同時に視認させることができる。 Next, as shown in FIGS. 83 (c) and 85 (b), the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 is arranged on the back side and the middle of the projection plate member 7620 (arranged on the front side). Of the irradiation units 650 arranged at the ends of the three projection plate members 7620, the two projection plate members 7620 arranged on the back side when irradiated (other than the projection plate member 7620). When the irradiation of light of the irradiation unit 650 arranged at the end is turned on (lights up)), the pattern B and the pattern C are displayed on the front side of the projection plate member 7620. Therefore, the player can visually recognize the display of the pattern B and the pattern C at the same time.

上述したように、投影ユニット7600の正面側(遊技者の視点)からそれぞれの模様Aから模様Cの表示面までの距離は異なって形成される。よって、遊技者に模様B及び模様Cを立体的に視認させることができ、投影ユニット7600の表示に興趣を持たせることができる。また、この場合、模様B及び模様Cの前後方向の離間距離は、上述した模様A及び模様Bの前後方向の離間距離よりも小さくされる。従って、模様B及び模様Cで立体表示する場合には、模様A及び模様Bで立体表示する場合よりも、遊技者から視認される奥行寸法を小さくすることができるので、遊技者に視認される模様の奥行を小さくすることができる。 As described above, the distances from the front side (player's viewpoint) of the projection unit 7600 to the display surface of each pattern A are formed differently. Therefore, the pattern B and the pattern C can be visually recognized three-dimensionally by the player, and the display of the projection unit 7600 can be made interesting. Further, in this case, the separation distance of the pattern B and the pattern C in the front-rear direction is made smaller than the separation distance of the pattern A and the pattern B in the front-rear direction described above. Therefore, in the case of three-dimensional display with the pattern B and the pattern C, the depth dimension visually recognized by the player can be made smaller than in the case of the three-dimensional display with the pattern A and the pattern B, so that the player can visually recognize the pattern B and the pattern B. The depth of the pattern can be reduced.

なお、詳しい説明は省略するが、照射ユニット650のLED651から出射される光が、3枚の導光板のうちの1枚のみに照射されて、模様Aから模様Cのうちの1の模様を表示させてもよい。 Although detailed description is omitted, the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 irradiates only one of the three light guide plates to display the pattern of one of the patterns A to C. You may let me.

以上のように、第7実施形態では、照射ユニット650のLED651を照射または非照射(オンまたはオフ)に切り替える動作のみで、反射部622に反射される光の反射位置を前後方向(矢印F−B方向)に変更することができる。従って、投影ユニットは、反射部622を移動させるための駆動モータ等を備える必要がないので、その分、構造を簡易化することができ、製造コストを削減できると共に製品の信頼性を向上できる。 As described above, in the seventh embodiment, only by switching the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 to irradiation or non-irradiation (on or off), the reflection position of the light reflected by the reflection unit 622 is set in the front-rear direction (arrow F-). It can be changed to (B direction). Therefore, since the projection unit does not need to be provided with a drive motor or the like for moving the reflection unit 622, the structure can be simplified accordingly, the manufacturing cost can be reduced, and the reliability of the product can be improved.

ここで、従来より、光透過性材料から形成されると共に正面または背面方向に並設される複数の反射部を有する光透過部材と、反射部に照射面を向けて光透過部材の周囲に配設される複数の発光手段とを備え、光透過部材の周囲から入射された光を複数の反射部で反射させて光透過部材の正面から出射させる遊技機が知られている。この遊技機によれば、それぞれの反射部は複数の反射面から構成される群が複数配設され、各群が模様や図柄の形状をなす。よって、光透過部材の正面から出射される光を模様や図柄として遊技者に認識させることができる。この場合、光透過部材の周囲から入射された複数の発光手段の光を2箇所の反射部の両方に照射して、光透過部材の正面から出射される光の模様や図柄を2箇所の反射部に反射されて光透過部材の正面から出射させる光を遊技者にそれぞれ異なる位置で視認させることができる。 Here, conventionally, a light transmitting member formed of a light transmitting material and having a plurality of reflecting portions arranged side by side in the front or back direction, and an irradiation surface facing the reflecting portion are arranged around the light transmitting member. There is known a gaming machine that includes a plurality of light emitting means provided and reflects light incident from the periphery of the light transmitting member by a plurality of reflecting portions to emit the light from the front of the light transmitting member. According to this game machine, a plurality of groups composed of a plurality of reflecting surfaces are arranged in each reflecting portion, and each group forms a pattern or a pattern shape. Therefore, the light emitted from the front of the light transmitting member can be recognized by the player as a pattern or a pattern. In this case, the light of the plurality of light emitting means incident from the periphery of the light transmitting member is irradiated to both of the two reflecting portions, and the pattern or pattern of the light emitted from the front of the light transmitting member is reflected at the two locations. The light reflected by the portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member can be visually recognized by the player at different positions.

しかしながら、上述した従来の遊技機では、光透過部材の反射部に反射されて表示される模様や図柄を変更することができないので、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させにくい。そのため、光透過部材の表示による演出効果を高めることができないという問題点があった。 However, in the conventional game machine described above, it is not possible to change the pattern or pattern displayed by being reflected by the reflecting portion of the light transmitting member, so that the player is made to pay attention to the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member. Hateful. Therefore, there is a problem that the effect of displaying the light transmitting member cannot be enhanced.

これに対して、第7実施形態では、各投影板部材7620に形成される3つの反射部622に反射されるそれぞれの光の反射面を、各投影板部材7620の端部に配設される照射ユニットのオン(点灯)・オフ(消灯)を切り替えることで、前後方向(矢印F−B方向)に変更することができる。従って、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄の表示の態様を変更することができる。その結果、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、投影板部材7620の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 On the other hand, in the seventh embodiment, the reflecting surface of each light reflected by the three reflecting portions 622 formed on each projection plate member 7620 is arranged at the end of each projection plate member 7620. By switching the irradiation unit on (lighting) and off (turning off), it can be changed in the front-back direction (arrow FB direction). Therefore, the mode of displaying the pattern or the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be changed. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the projection plate member 7620 can be enhanced.

例えば、図85(a)に示す模様A及び模様Cによる立体表示がされる場合(立体表示の奥行が大きい場合)には、パチンコ機10の大当たり時の演出として選択されやすく、図85(b)に示す模様Bと模様Cとによる立体表示がされる場合(立体表示の奥行が小さい場合)には、パチンコ機10の大当たり時の演出として選択されにくいものとする(即ち、各立体表示により演出の期待度が異なる)。この場合、遊技者は、投影板部材7620にされる表示の態様を確認することで、大当たりの変動であるかどうかの判断の目安にできる。従って、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、投影板部材7620の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 For example, when the three-dimensional display by the patterns A and C shown in FIG. 85 (a) is performed (when the depth of the three-dimensional display is large), it is easy to be selected as an effect at the time of a big hit of the pachinko machine 10, and FIG. ) When the three-dimensional display by the pattern B and the pattern C is performed (when the depth of the three-dimensional display is small), it is difficult to select as the effect at the time of the big hit of the pachinko machine 10 (that is, depending on each three-dimensional display). Expectations for the production are different). In this case, the player can use it as a guide for determining whether or not the jackpot fluctuates by confirming the mode of display on the projection plate member 7620. Therefore, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the projection plate member 7620 can be enhanced.

また、立体表示の奥行(各模様の対向間の距離)を遊技者が選択できるようにパチンコ機10を構成してもよい。遊技者は、人によってそれぞれ、視力,身長,着席する位置または着席の姿勢が異なる。これらに起因して、立体表示を遊技者が視認しにくくなるところ、2の表示面の間の間隔を遊技者に変更させることで、遊技者に2の表示面の立体表示を視認させやすくすることができる。 Further, the pachinko machine 10 may be configured so that the player can select the depth of the three-dimensional display (distance between the opposing patterns of each pattern). Each player has different eyesight, height, seating position, or sitting posture. Due to these factors, it becomes difficult for the player to visually recognize the stereoscopic display. By having the player change the distance between the two display surfaces, it becomes easier for the player to visually recognize the stereoscopic display of the two display surfaces. be able to.

さらに、第7実施形態では、投影板部材7620の反射部622に反射される光の反射位置を前後方向(矢印F−B方向)に変更することができるので、遊技者の視点から投影板部材7620の反射部622に反射される光の反射位置(模様や図柄の表示面)までの間の距離を変更することができる。よって、遊技者の視点の近くに投影板部材7620が配置される場合には、遊技者の視点の遠方に配置される場合に比べて、模様の表示を遊技者に大きく視認させることができる。従って、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、投影板部材7620の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 Further, in the seventh embodiment, the reflection position of the light reflected by the reflection portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 can be changed in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction), so that the projection plate member can be changed from the player's point of view. The distance to the reflection position (display surface of the pattern or pattern) of the light reflected by the reflection unit 622 of the 7620 can be changed. Therefore, when the projection plate member 7620 is arranged near the player's viewpoint, the display of the pattern can be made larger visible to the player as compared with the case where the projection plate member 7620 is arranged far from the player's viewpoint. Therefore, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the projection plate member 7620 can be enhanced.

また、第7実施形態では、反射部622が、3枚の投影板部材7620のそれぞれに1ずつ形成されるので、それぞれの投影板部材7620に照射(入射)する光が、その入射した投影板部材7620に形成される反射部622で反射される前に分割体から出射することを抑制できる。従って、反射部622で反射される前の光が、入射して投影板部材7620以外の他の投影板部材7620に入射することを抑制できる。よって、照射ユニット650のLED651から照射された光が投影板部材7620の内部で混ざることを抑制できる。その結果、それその投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 Further, in the seventh embodiment, since one reflection unit 622 is formed on each of the three projection plate members 7620, the light irradiating (incident) on each projection plate member 7620 is the incident projection plate. It is possible to suppress the emission from the divided body before being reflected by the reflecting portion 622 formed on the member 7620. Therefore, it is possible to prevent the light before being reflected by the reflecting unit 622 from being incident on the projection plate member 7620 other than the projection plate member 7620. Therefore, it is possible to prevent the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 from being mixed inside the projection plate member 7620. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620.

次いで、図86から図88を参照して、第8実施形態について説明する。上記第7実施形態では、照射ユニット650のLED651のオン(点灯)とオフ(消灯)とを切り替えることで、遊技者側に反射される光の反射位置を変更する場合を説明したが、第8実施形態では、反射部622が移動することで、遊技者側に反射される光の反射位置を変更することができる。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分については同一の符号を付して、その詳しい説明は省略する。 Next, the eighth embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 86 to 88. In the seventh embodiment, the case where the reflection position of the light reflected on the player side is changed by switching the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 on (on) and off (off) has been described. In the embodiment, the reflection position of the light reflected on the player side can be changed by moving the reflection unit 622. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and detailed description thereof will be omitted.

初めに図86及び図87を参照して、第8実施形態における投影ユニット8600の全体構成について説明する。図86(a)は、第8実施形態における投影ユニット8600の正面図であり、図86(b)は、投影ユニット8600の側面図である。図87は、投影ユニット8600の分解斜視正面図である。 First, the overall configuration of the projection unit 8600 according to the eighth embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 86 and 87. FIG. 86 (a) is a front view of the projection unit 8600 in the eighth embodiment, and FIG. 86 (b) is a side view of the projection unit 8600. FIG. 87 is an exploded perspective front view of the projection unit 8600.

図86及び図87に示すように、第8実施形態における投影ユニット8600は、2枚の投影板部材7620と、その2枚の投影板部材7620の下方(矢印D方向)に配設される下側ベース部材8680と、2枚の投影板部材8620の上方(矢印U方向)に配設される上側ベース部材8690と、その上側ベース部材8690の内側に配設される照射ユニット650とを備える。 As shown in FIGS. 86 and 87, the projection unit 8600 according to the eighth embodiment is arranged below the two projection plate members 7620 and the two projection plate members 7620 (in the direction of arrow D). It includes a side base member 8680, an upper base member 8690 arranged above the two projection plate members 8620 (in the direction of arrow U), and an irradiation unit 650 arranged inside the upper base member 8690.

下側ベース部材8680は、2枚の投影板部材7620の下方にそれぞれ配設される。また、下側ベース部材8680は、上面視矩形状の板状に形成され、左右方向(矢印L−R方向)の長さ寸法が投影板部材7620の左右方向の長さ寸法よりも大きく形成されると共に、前後方向の長さ寸法が投影板部材7620の板厚よりも大きく設定される。さらに、下側ベース部材8680は、上面側に溝部7681が形成されており、その溝部7681の内側に投影板部材7620の下端部分を挿入して配設される。 The lower base member 8680 is arranged below each of the two projection plate members 7620. Further, the lower base member 8680 is formed in a plate shape having a rectangular shape when viewed from above, and the length dimension in the left-right direction (arrow LR direction) is formed to be larger than the length dimension in the left-right direction of the projection plate member 7620. At the same time, the length dimension in the front-rear direction is set to be larger than the plate thickness of the projection plate member 7620. Further, the lower base member 8680 has a groove portion 7681 formed on the upper surface side, and the lower end portion of the projection plate member 7620 is inserted and arranged inside the groove portion 7681.

また、下側ベース部材7680は、外面が黒色に形成されており、内側に光を透過しにくくされる。これにより、照射ユニット650の下端面から出射される光を、下側ベース部材8680の外面に反射させて投影板部材7620の上方に折り返させることができる。従って、投影板部材7620の上方の一端から入射される光により投影板部材7620の全域を照射しやすくできる。その結果、投影板部材8620に表示される模様や図柄を表示しやすくできる。 Further, the lower base member 7680 has a black outer surface, which makes it difficult for light to pass through to the inside. As a result, the light emitted from the lower end surface of the irradiation unit 650 can be reflected on the outer surface of the lower base member 8680 and folded back above the projection plate member 7620. Therefore, it is possible to easily irradiate the entire area of the projection plate member 7620 with the light incident from the upper one end of the projection plate member 7620. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 8620 can be easily displayed.

上側ベース部材8690は、投影板部材7620に締結固定される照射ユニットベース8691と、その照射ユニットベース8691の上方に配設される覆設部材8692とを備える。 The upper base member 8690 includes an irradiation unit base 8691 fastened and fixed to the projection plate member 7620, and a covering member 8692 disposed above the irradiation unit base 8691.

照射ユニットベース8691は、2枚の投影板部材7620の上方にそれぞれ1個ずつ配設される。また、照射ユニットベース8691は、上方および下方のそれぞれに凹設される第1凹部7691a及び第2凹部7691bと、その第1凹部7691a及び第2凹部7691bを連通する貫通穴7691cとを備える。さらに、背面側の投影板部材7620の上方に配設される照射ユニットベース8691には、正面視右側の側端面に前後方向に延設される板状のラック8691dが連結される。 One irradiation unit base 8691 is arranged above each of the two projection plate members 7620. Further, the irradiation unit base 8691 includes first recesses 7691a and second recesses 7691b recessed in the upper and lower sides, and through holes 7691c communicating the first recesses 7691a and the second recesses 7691b. Further, a plate-shaped rack 8691d extending in the front-rear direction is connected to the side end surface on the right side in the front view to the irradiation unit base 8691 arranged above the projection plate member 7620 on the back side.

ラック8691dは、投影板部材7620を移動させるための駆動を伝達するための部材であり、後述する覆設部材8692に配設される駆動モータMO1の回転軸に連結されるギヤGY1に歯合するラックギヤ8691d1がラック8691dの下側側面に刻設される。これにより、駆動モータMO1が回転されることで、その回転力がラック8691dを介して投影板部材7620に伝達される。従って、駆動モータMO1の駆動力により、投影板部材7620が前後方向(ラック8691dの変位方向)に変位可能とされる。 The rack 8691d is a member for transmitting a drive for moving the projection plate member 7620, and meshes with a gear GY1 connected to a rotation shaft of a drive motor MO1 arranged in a covering member 8692 described later. A rack gear 8691d1 is engraved on the lower side surface of the rack 8691d. As a result, the drive motor MO1 is rotated, and the rotational force is transmitted to the projection plate member 7620 via the rack 8691d. Therefore, the projection plate member 7620 can be displaced in the front-rear direction (displacement direction of the rack 8691d) by the driving force of the drive motor MO1.

なお、第8実施形態では、2枚の投影板部材7620のうち背面側に配設される投影板部材7620のみ変位可能に形成されるが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく。例えば、2枚の投影板部材7620の両者を前後方向に変位可能の構成してもよい。 In the eighth embodiment, of the two projection plate members 7620, only the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side is displaceably formed, but the present invention is not limited to this. For example, both of the two projection plate members 7620 may be displaceable in the front-rear direction.

覆設部材8692は、各照射ユニットベース8691に配設される照射ユニット650の上方側およびラック8691dを覆設する板部材であり、投影板部材7620の変位前および変位後における各照射ユニット650及びラック8691dを覆設可能な大きさに設定される。また、覆設部材8692には、駆動モータMO1を締結固定するためのネジ穴が形成されると共に、駆動モータMO1の回転軸を挿通するための貫通穴8692bが開口される。 The lining member 8692 is a plate member that covers the upper side of the irradiation unit 650 and the rack 8691d arranged on each irradiation unit base 8691, and the irradiation unit 650 and each irradiation unit 650 before and after the displacement of the projection plate member 7620. The rack 8691d is set to a size that can be laid down. Further, the lining member 8692 is formed with a screw hole for fastening and fixing the drive motor MO1, and a through hole 8692b for inserting the rotation shaft of the drive motor MO1 is opened.

次いで、図88を参照して、第8実施形態における投影ユニット8600の投影板部材7620の移動について説明する。図88(a)から図88(c)は、投影ユニット8600の側面図である。なお、図88(a)から図88(c)は、背面側の投影板部材7620が正面側に配設された位置から背面側に移動する状態が順に図示される。 Next, with reference to FIG. 88, the movement of the projection plate member 7620 of the projection unit 8600 in the eighth embodiment will be described. 88 (a) to 88 (c) are side views of the projection unit 8600. In addition, in FIGS. 88 (a) to 88 (c), the state in which the projection plate member 7620 on the back side moves from the position arranged on the front side to the back side is shown in order.

図88に示すように、背面側に配設される投影板部材7620は、駆動モータMO1の回転軸が回転されて、ギヤGY1が回転されることで、そのギヤGY1の回転がラック8691dに伝達される。上述したように、ラック8691dは、投影板部材7620が並設される照射ユニットベース8691に連結される。従って、駆動モータMO1が回転されることで、投影板部材7620が移動される。これにより、背面側に配設される投影板部材7620は、正面側に配設される投影板部材7620に対して、その対向間の距離X3(図88(a)参照)を変更することができる。 As shown in FIG. 88, in the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back surface side, the rotation shaft of the drive motor MO1 is rotated and the gear GY1 is rotated, so that the rotation of the gear GY1 is transmitted to the rack 8691d. Will be done. As described above, the rack 8691d is connected to the irradiation unit base 8691 in which the projection plate members 7620 are arranged side by side. Therefore, the projection plate member 7620 is moved by rotating the drive motor MO1. As a result, the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side can change the distance X3 (see FIG. 88 (a)) between the projection plate members 7620 arranged on the front side and the projection plate member 7620. it can.

この場合、上述したように、投影板部材7620には、反射部622が形成されており、照射ユニット650のLED651から照射された光を反射部622で反射させることで、その入射された光を模様や図柄の形状をなす態様で、投影板部材7620の正面から出射させることができる。従って、2枚の投影板部材7620の対向間の距離X3を変更することで、2枚の投影板部材7620の反射部622に反射される光の反射位置の間の距離を変更することができる。 In this case, as described above, the projection plate member 7620 is formed with a reflection unit 622, and the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 is reflected by the reflection unit 622 to reflect the incident light. It can be emitted from the front of the projection plate member 7620 in a manner of forming a pattern or a pattern. Therefore, by changing the distance X3 between the two projection plate members 7620 facing each other, the distance between the reflection positions of the light reflected by the reflection portion 622 of the two projection plate members 7620 can be changed. ..

例えば、図88(a)に示す位置を投影板部材7620の基準位置として、投影板部材7620を図88(c)に示す位置に変位させる場合に、基準位置で投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄の態様では、パチンコ機10の大当たり時に選択されにくいものとして設定し、図88(c)に示す位置で投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄の態様では、パチンコ機10の大当たり時に選択されやすい演出とすることで、遊技者は、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄の態様を視認することで、大当たりするかどうかの判断の目安とできる。よって、遊技者に投影板部材7620を注目させやすくできる。その結果、投影板部材7620の演出効果を高めることができる。 For example, when the position shown in FIG. 88 (a) is used as the reference position of the projection plate member 7620 and the projection plate member 7620 is displaced to the position shown in FIG. 88 (c), it is displayed on the projection plate member 7620 at the reference position. In the mode of the pattern or pattern, it is set as difficult to be selected at the time of the jackpot of the pachinko machine 10, and in the aspect of the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 at the position shown in FIG. 88 (c), the jackpot of the pachinko machine 10 By making the effect easy to select at times, the player can visually recognize the pattern or the mode of the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620, and can use it as a guide for determining whether or not to make a big hit. Therefore, it is possible to make it easier for the player to pay attention to the projection plate member 7620. As a result, the effect of the projection plate member 7620 can be enhanced.

なお、投影板部材7620の基準位置は、どこでもよく、図88(b)に示す中間位置として、図88(a)又は図88(c)に示す位置に変位させることで、大当たりの期待度を小さく又は大きくできるようにしてもよい。 The reference position of the projection plate member 7620 may be anywhere, and by displacing the projection plate member 7620 to the position shown in FIG. 88 (a) or FIG. 88 (c) as the intermediate position shown in FIG. 88 (b), the expectation of a big hit can be obtained. It may be made smaller or larger.

次いで、図89から図92を参照して第9実施形態における投影ユニット9600について説明する。上記第8実施形態では、投影ユニット8600の背面側(矢印B方向側)に配設される投影板部材7620が、前後方向(矢印F−B方向)にスライド変位する場合について説明したが、第9実施形態では、投影ユニット9600の投影板部材7620が部分的に移動される。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分については同一の符号を付して、その詳しい説明は省略する。 Next, the projection unit 9600 according to the ninth embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 89 to 92. In the eighth embodiment, the case where the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back surface side (arrow B direction side) of the projection unit 8600 is slidably displaced in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction) has been described. In the ninth embodiment, the projection plate member 7620 of the projection unit 9600 is partially moved. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and detailed description thereof will be omitted.

初めに、図89及び図90を参照して、第9実施形態における投影ユニット9600の全体構成について説明する。図89は、第9実施形態における投影ユニット9600の分解斜視正面図であり、図90(a)は、投影ユニット9600の正面図であり、図90(b)は、図90(a)のXCb−XCb線における投影ユニット9600の断面模式図である。なお、図89では、投影ユニット9600に配設される2枚の投影板部材7620のうちの背面側に配設される投影板部材7620及びその投影板部材に取着される部材のみが図示される。 First, the overall configuration of the projection unit 9600 according to the ninth embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 89 and 90. 89 is an exploded perspective front view of the projection unit 9600 according to the ninth embodiment, FIG. 90 (a) is a front view of the projection unit 9600, and FIG. 90 (b) is an XCb of FIG. 90 (a). It is sectional drawing of the projection unit 9600 in -XCb line. Note that FIG. 89 shows only the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side of the two projection plate members 7620 arranged on the projection unit 9600 and the members attached to the projection plate member. To.

図89及び図90に示すように、第9実施形態における投影ユニット9600は、2枚の投影板部材7620と、その2枚の投影板部材7620の下方(矢印D方向)に配設される下側ベース部材8680と、2枚の投影板部材8680の上方(矢印U方向)に配設される上側ベース部材9690と、その上側ベース部材8690の内側に配設される照射ユニット650とを備える。 As shown in FIGS. 89 and 90, the projection unit 9600 according to the ninth embodiment is arranged below the two projection plate members 7620 and the two projection plate members 7620 (in the direction of arrow D). It includes a side base member 8680, an upper base member 9690 arranged above the two projection plate members 8680 (in the direction of arrow U), and an irradiation unit 650 arranged inside the upper base member 8690.

上側ベース部材9690は、投影板部材7620に締結固定される照射ユニットベース9691と、その照射ユニットベース9691の上方に配設される覆設部材9692とを主に備える。 The upper base member 9690 mainly includes an irradiation unit base 9691 to be fastened and fixed to the projection plate member 7620, and an lining member 9692 arranged above the irradiation unit base 9691.

照射ユニットベース9691は、2枚の投影板部材7620の上方にそれぞれ1個ずつ配設される。また、2枚の投影板部材7620のうち正面側に配設される投影板部材7620の上方に配設される照射ユニットベース9691は、上述した第8実施形態の照射ユニットベース8691と略同一の形状に形成される。 One irradiation unit base 9691 is arranged above each of the two projection plate members 7620. Further, the irradiation unit base 9691 arranged above the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the front side of the two projection plate members 7620 is substantially the same as the irradiation unit base 8691 of the eighth embodiment described above. Formed into a shape.

2枚の投影板部材7620のうちの背面側に配設される投影板部材7620の上方に配設される照射ユニットベース9691は、正面側(矢印F方向側)に膨出する膨出部9691eが形成される。 The irradiation unit base 9691 arranged above the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side of the two projection plate members 7620 has a bulging portion 9691e that bulges toward the front side (arrow F direction side). Is formed.

膨出部9691eには、左右方向(矢印L−R方向)に亘って貫通される貫通穴9691e1が形成されており、その貫通穴9691e1に後述する軸部材9691fが挿入され照射ユニットベース9691が吊設される。 The bulging portion 9691e is formed with a through hole 9691e1 penetrating in the left-right direction (arrow LR direction), and a shaft member 9691f described later is inserted into the through hole 9691e1 to suspend the irradiation unit base 9691. Will be set up.

背面側の照射ユニットベース9691の左右方向(矢印L−R方向)両側には、覆設部材9692にスライド可能な状態で配設されるラック9691dが配設される。ラック9691dは、投影板部材7620を移動させるための駆動を伝達するための部材であり、覆設部材9692に配設される駆動モータMO1の回転軸に連結されるギヤGY1に歯合するラックギヤ8691d1がラック9691dの下側側面に刻設される。これにより、駆動モータMO1が回転されることで、ラック9691dが前後方向に移動される。 Racks 9691d slidably arranged on the lining member 9692 are arranged on both sides of the irradiation unit base 9691 on the back side in the left-right direction (arrow LR direction). The rack 9691d is a member for transmitting a drive for moving the projection plate member 7620, and is a rack gear 8691d1 meshing with a gear GY1 connected to a rotation shaft of a drive motor MO1 arranged on the lining member 9692. Is engraved on the lower side surface of the rack 9691d. As a result, the drive motor MO1 is rotated, so that the rack 9691d is moved in the front-rear direction.

また、ラック9691dは、左右方向に貫通する開口9691d2と、ラック9691dの上側側面から開口9691d2側に貫通する締結穴9691d3とを備える。開口9691d2は、後述する棒状体の軸部材9691fが挿入される部分であり、軸部材9691fの外側端部に形成される保持部9691f1を内側に保持できる大きさに形成される。締結穴9691d3は、開口9691d2に保持される軸部材9691fの保持部9691f1に上下方向に貫通される保持穴9691f2に連通される。これにより、締結穴9691d3に上方からネジを挿入し、そのネジを保持穴9691f2に挿入すると共に開口9691d2の内側に形成されるネジの締結穴に締結固定することで、軸部材9691fをラック9691dに対して回転可能な状態で配設できる。 Further, the rack 9691d includes an opening 9691d2 penetrating in the left-right direction and a fastening hole 9691d3 penetrating from the upper side surface of the rack 9691d to the opening 9691d2 side. The opening 9691d2 is a portion into which the shaft member 9691f of a rod-shaped body, which will be described later, is inserted, and is formed in a size capable of holding the holding portion 9691f1 formed at the outer end of the shaft member 9691f inward. The fastening hole 9691d3 is communicated with the holding hole 9691f2 which is vertically penetrated through the holding portion 9691f1 of the shaft member 9691f held in the opening 9691d2. As a result, the shaft member 9691f is attached to the rack 9691d by inserting a screw into the fastening hole 9691d3 from above, inserting the screw into the holding hole 9691f2, and fastening and fixing the screw to the fastening hole of the screw formed inside the opening 9691d2. On the other hand, it can be arranged in a rotatable state.

軸部材9691fは、上述したようにラック9691dに保持される保持部9691f1と、その保持部9691f1の外周面から投影板部材7620側に円柱状に突設される軸部材9691f3とを備える。 The shaft member 9691f includes a holding portion 9691f1 held by the rack 9691d as described above, and a shaft member 9691f3 projecting in a columnar shape from the outer peripheral surface of the holding portion 9691f1 to the projection plate member 7620 side.

軸部材9691f3は、照射ユニットベース9691の貫通穴9691e1に挿入される部分であり、外径が貫通穴9691e1の内径よりも小さく設定される。また、投影板部材7620の左右両側に配設される軸部材9691fの軸部材9691f3は、一方側(左側に配設される軸部材9691f)の先端が円環状に形成されると共に、他方側(右側に配設される軸部材9691f)の先端に軸部材9691f3よりも外径の小さい円柱状の突起が形成され、貫通穴9691e1の内側で一方側の円環部分に他方側の突起部分が挿入される(図90(b)参照)。これにより、投影板部材7620を軸部材9691fで吊設した場合に、軸部材9691fが中央位置で折れ曲がることを抑制できる。 The shaft member 9691f3 is a portion inserted into the through hole 9691e1 of the irradiation unit base 9691, and the outer diameter is set smaller than the inner diameter of the through hole 9691e1. Further, in the shaft member 9691f3 of the shaft member 9691f arranged on both the left and right sides of the projection plate member 7620, the tip of one side (the shaft member 9691f arranged on the left side) is formed in an annular shape, and the other side (the other side ( A columnar protrusion having an outer diameter smaller than that of the shaft member 9691f3 is formed at the tip of the shaft member 9691f) arranged on the right side, and the protrusion on the other side is inserted into the annular portion on one side inside the through hole 9691e1. (See FIG. 90 (b)). As a result, when the projection plate member 7620 is suspended by the shaft member 9691f, it is possible to prevent the shaft member 9691f from bending at the central position.

次いで、B06を参照して、第9実施形態における投影ユニット9600の背面側に配設される投影板部材7620の移動について説明する。図91(a)から図91(c)は、投影ユニット9600の上面図である。なお、図91(a)から図91(c)では、図91(b)を基準位置として、投影板部材7620の左右に配設されるラック9691dがそれぞれ異なる前後方向に移動された場合が図示される。 Next, with reference to B06, the movement of the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back surface side of the projection unit 9600 in the ninth embodiment will be described. 91 (a) to 91 (c) are top views of the projection unit 9600. In addition, in FIGS. 91A to 91C, the case where the racks 9691d arranged on the left and right sides of the projection plate member 7620 are moved in different front-rear directions with FIG. 91B as the reference position is shown. Will be done.

図91(b)に示すように、投影板部材7620の左右に配設されるラック9691dが、前後方向に同一の位置に配置される場合には、投影板部材7620の前面が左右方向に平行な状態で配設される。この場合、背面側の投影板部材7620の前面は、前方に配設される正面側の投影板部材7620の前面と平行に配置される。これにより、正面側の投影板部材7620に表示される模様と、背面側の投影板部材7620に表示される模様とが平行となる状態で遊技者に視認させることができる。 As shown in FIG. 91B, when the racks 9691d arranged on the left and right sides of the projection plate member 7620 are arranged at the same position in the front-rear direction, the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 is parallel to the left-right direction. It is arranged in a state of being. In this case, the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 on the back surface side is arranged parallel to the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 on the front surface side arranged in front. As a result, the player can visually recognize the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 on the front side and the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 on the back side in a parallel state.

また、基準位置では、左右のラック9691dが、前後方向における変位領域の略昼間位置に配置されて、背面側に配設される投影板部材7620と正面側の投影板部材7620との間に所定の隙間が形成される。これにより、正面側の投影板部材7620に表示される模様と、背面側の投影板部材7620に表示される模様とを、合わせて視認させることで、遊技者に正面側に表示される模様を立体的に(奥行を備えて)視認させることができる。 Further, in the reference position, the left and right racks 9691d are arranged at substantially daytime positions of the displacement region in the front-rear direction, and are predetermined between the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side and the projection plate member 7620 on the front side. A gap is formed. As a result, the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 on the front side and the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 on the back side are visually recognized together, so that the player can see the pattern displayed on the front side. It can be visually recognized three-dimensionally (with depth).

図91(a)に示すように、図91(b)の基準位置から投影板部材7620の左側に配設されるラック9691dが後方(矢印B方向)に変位され、投影板部材7620の右側に配設されるラック9691dが前方(矢印F方向)に変位されると、軸部材9691f3に吊設される投影板部材7620の前面が、左側(矢印L方向)に向かって後方(矢印B方向)に傾いて配置された状態とされる。この場合、背面側の投影板部材7620の前面は、前方に配設される正面側の投影板部材に7620の前面に対して非平行とされる。これにより、正面側の投影板部材7620に表示される模様と、背面側の投影板部材に7620に表示される模様とが非平行となる状態で遊技者に視認させることができる。なお、投影板部材7620に表示される模様についての詳しい説明は後述する。 As shown in FIG. 91 (a), the rack 9691d arranged on the left side of the projection plate member 7620 from the reference position of FIG. 91 (b) is displaced rearward (in the direction of arrow B) to the right side of the projection plate member 7620. When the arranged rack 9691d is displaced forward (arrow F direction), the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 suspended from the shaft member 9691f3 is rearward (arrow B direction) toward the left side (arrow L direction). It is said that it is placed at an angle to. In this case, the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 on the back side is non-parallel to the front surface of the 7620 on the projection plate member on the front side arranged in front. As a result, the player can visually recognize the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 on the front side and the pattern displayed on the 7620 on the projection plate member on the back side in a non-parallel state. A detailed description of the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 will be described later.

一方、図91(c)に示すように、図91(b)の基準位置から投影板部材7620の左側に配設されるラック9691dが前方(矢印F方向)に変位され、投影板部材7620の右側に配設されるラック9691dが後方(矢印B方向)に変位されると、軸部材9691f3に吊設される投影板部材7620の前面が、右側(矢印R方向)に向かって後方(矢印B方向)に傾いて配置された状態とされる。この場合、背面側の投影板部材7620の前面は、前方に配設される正面側の投影板部材に7620の前面に対して非平行とされる。これにより、正面側の投影板部材7620に表示される模様と、背面側の投影板部材に7620に表示される模様とが非平行となる状態で遊技者に視認させることができる。なお、投影板部材7620に表示される模様についての詳しい説明は後述する。 On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 91 (c), the rack 9691d arranged on the left side of the projection plate member 7620 is displaced forward (in the direction of arrow F) from the reference position in FIG. 91 (b), and the projection plate member 7620 When the rack 9691d arranged on the right side is displaced rearward (arrow B direction), the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 suspended from the shaft member 9691f3 is rearward (arrow B direction) toward the right side (arrow R direction). It is said that it is arranged at an angle (direction). In this case, the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 on the back side is non-parallel to the front surface of the 7620 on the projection plate member on the front side arranged in front. As a result, the player can visually recognize the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 on the front side and the pattern displayed on the 7620 on the projection plate member on the back side in a non-parallel state. A detailed description of the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 will be described later.

次いで、図92を参照して、背面側の投影板部材7620が移動した際に投影板部材7620に表示される模様について説明する。図92(a)及び図92(c)は、投影ユニット9600を上面視した模式図である。図92(b)及び図92(d)は、投影ユニット9600の正面図である。なお、図92(a)及び図92(b)では、図91(a)に示す位置に投影板部材7620が移動された状態が、図92(c)及び図92(d)では、図91(c)に示す位置に投影板部材7620が移動された状態がそれぞれ図示される。また、図92(b)及び図92(d)では、正面側の投影板部材7620に表示される模様が模様Dの符号を、背面側の投影板部材7620に表示される模様が模様Eの符号を付してそれぞれ2点鎖線で図示される。 Next, with reference to FIG. 92, a pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 when the projection plate member 7620 on the back surface side moves will be described. 92 (a) and 92 (c) are schematic views of the projection unit 9600 viewed from above. 92 (b) and 92 (d) are front views of the projection unit 9600. In addition, in FIGS. 92 (a) and 92 (b), the state in which the projection plate member 7620 is moved to the position shown in FIG. 91 (a) is shown in FIGS. 92 (c) and 92 (d). The state in which the projection plate member 7620 is moved to the position shown in (c) is shown. Further, in FIGS. 92 (b) and 92 (d), the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 on the front side is the code of pattern D, and the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 on the back side is the pattern E. Each is illustrated by a two-dot chain line with a reference numeral.

図92(a)及び図92(b)に示すように、背面側の投影板部材7620の前面が、左側(矢印L方向)に向かって後方(矢印B方向)に傾いて配置されると、それぞれの投影板部材7620の左側の対向間が、右側の対向間よりも大きくされる。これにより、それぞれの投影板部材7620に表示される模様D及び模様Eを遊技者側から視認した場合に、模様D及び模様Eの左側部分のみを立体的に(奥行を備えた状態で)表示することができる。 As shown in FIGS. 92 (a) and 92 (b), when the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 on the back side is arranged so as to be tilted rearward (arrow B direction) toward the left side (arrow L direction). The space between the left sides of each projection plate member 7620 is made larger than the space between the right sides. As a result, when the pattern D and the pattern E displayed on the respective projection plate members 7620 are visually recognized from the player side, only the left side portion of the pattern D and the pattern E is displayed three-dimensionally (with a depth). can do.

一方、図92(c)及び図92(d)に示すように、背面側の投影板部材7620の前面が、右側(矢印R方向)に向かって後方(矢印B方向)に傾いて配置されると、それぞれの投影板部材7620の右側の対向間が。左側の対向間よりも大きくされる。これにより、それぞれの投影板部材7620に表示される模様D及び模様Eを遊技者側から視認した場合に、模様D及び模様Eの右側部分のみを立体的に表示することができる。 On the other hand, as shown in FIGS. 92 (c) and 92 (d), the front surface of the projection plate member 7620 on the back side is arranged so as to be inclined rearward (arrow B direction) toward the right side (arrow R direction). And the space between the right sides of each projection plate member 7620. It is made larger than the opposite space on the left side. As a result, when the pattern D and the pattern E displayed on the respective projection plate members 7620 are visually recognized from the player side, only the right side portion of the pattern D and the pattern E can be three-dimensionally displayed.

これによれば、例えば、それぞれの投影板部材7620に模様D及び模様Eを表示させつつ、背面側の投影板部材7620を図92(b)に示す状態から図92(d)に示す状態に変位させることで、遊技者から視認される模様D及び模様Eの立体表示に動きを付けることができる。 According to this, for example, while displaying the pattern D and the pattern E on each of the projection plate members 7620, the projection plate member 7620 on the back side is changed from the state shown in FIG. 92 (b) to the state shown in FIG. 92 (d). By displacement, it is possible to add movement to the three-dimensional display of the pattern D and the pattern E visually recognized by the player.

即ち、背面側の投影板部材7620は、正面側の投影板部材7620に対して前後方向(投影板部材7620の並設方向)と直交する方向(第9実施形態では、矢印U−D方向)に延びる軸を中心に回転可能に形成され、背面側の投影板部材7620の反射部622により反射される光の反射位置と、正面側の投影板部材7620の反射部622により反射される光の反射位置との間の距離が部分的に異なる状態とされるので、投影板部材7620に表示され遊技者が視認する模様や図柄の表示の態様のバリエーションを増やすことができる。その結果、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくでき、投影板部材7620の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 That is, the projection plate member 7620 on the back side is in a direction orthogonal to the front-rear direction (parallel arrangement direction of the projection plate members 7620) with respect to the projection plate member 7620 on the front side (in the ninth embodiment, the arrow UD direction). The reflection position of the light that is rotatably formed around the axis extending to and reflected by the reflection portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 on the back side and the light reflected by the reflection portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 on the front side. Since the distance from the reflection position is partially different, it is possible to increase the variation of the pattern or pattern display mode displayed on the projection plate member 7620 and visually recognized by the player. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be easily visually recognized by the player, and the effect of displaying the projection plate member 7620 can be enhanced.

次いで、図93から図95を参照して第10実施形態について説明する。上記第8実施形態では、背面側に配設される投影板部材7620が前後方向にスライド変位されることで、それぞれの投影板部材7620の反射部622に反射される光の反射位置の間の距離を変位させる場合を説明したが、第10実施形態では、投影板部材10620が回転変位される場合を説明する。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分については同一の符号を付して、その詳しい説明は省略する。 Next, the tenth embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 93 to 95. In the eighth embodiment, the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back surface side is slidably displaced in the front-rear direction, so that the light is reflected between the reflection positions of the light reflected by the reflection portion 622 of each projection plate member 7620. Although the case where the distance is displaced has been described, the case where the projection plate member 10620 is rotationally displaced will be described in the tenth embodiment. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and detailed description thereof will be omitted.

初めに、図93及び図94を参照して、第10実施形態における投影ユニット10600の全体構成について説明する。図93(a)は、第10実施形態における投影ユニット10600の正面図であり、図93(b)は、図93(a)のXCIIIb−XCIIIb線における投影ユニット10600の断面図である。図94は、投影ユニット10600の分解斜視正面図である。なお、図93及び図94では、投影ユニット10600の回転軸が軸Oの符号を付して2点鎖線で図示される。 First, the overall configuration of the projection unit 10600 according to the tenth embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 93 and 94. FIG. 93 (a) is a front view of the projection unit 10600 in the tenth embodiment, and FIG. 93 (b) is a cross-sectional view of the projection unit 10600 in the line XCIIIb-XCIIIb of FIG. 93 (a). FIG. 94 is an exploded perspective front view of the projection unit 10600. In FIGS. 93 and 94, the rotation axis of the projection unit 10600 is illustrated by a two-dot chain line with a reference numeral of axis O.

図93及び図94に示すように、第10実施形態における投影ユニット10600は、円筒形状に形成される第1ユニット10600Aと、円筒形状に形成され第1ユニット10600Aの内側に配設される第2ユニット10600Bとで構成される。 As shown in FIGS. 93 and 94, the projection unit 10600 in the tenth embodiment has a first unit 10600A formed in a cylindrical shape and a second unit 10600A formed in a cylindrical shape and arranged inside the first unit 10600A. It is composed of a unit 10600B.

第1ユニット10600Aは、湾曲状の4枚の板から円環上に形成される円環ユニット10601Aと、その円環ユニット10601Aの軸方向両端に配設される上方ベース10690A及び下方円盤体10603Aとから形成される。また、第1ユニット10600Aは、円環ユニット10601Aの軸方向が重力方向(矢印U−D方向)と平行となる状態で配設され、上方ベース10690Aが円環ユニット10601Aの重力方向上側に、下方ベース10680Aが円環ユニット10601Aの重力方向下側に配設される。 The first unit 10600A includes a ring unit 10601A formed on a ring from four curved plates, an upper base 10690A and a lower disk body 10603A arranged at both ends of the ring unit 10601A in the axial direction. Formed from. Further, the first unit 10600A is arranged in a state in which the axial direction of the annular unit 10601A is parallel to the gravity direction (arrow UD direction), and the upper base 10690A is downward and upward in the gravity direction of the annular unit 10601A. The base 10680A is arranged below the annulus unit 10601A in the direction of gravity.

円環ユニット10601Aは、周方向の長さ寸法が略同一の4枚の湾曲状の板部材を組み合わせて形成されており、光透過性の材料からなる2枚の投影板部材10620Aと、非光透過性の材料からなる2枚のベース部材10610Aとを周方向に交互に配設して構成される。 The annular unit 10601A is formed by combining four curved plate members having substantially the same circumferential length dimension, and is formed by combining two projection plate members 10620A made of a light-transmitting material and non-light. Two base members 10610A made of a permeable material are alternately arranged in the circumferential direction.

2枚の投影板部材10620Aは、円環ユニット10601Aの軸を間に挟んだ状態で対向する位置に配設されており、それぞれが前後方向(矢印F−B方向)に並設される際に第3図柄表示装置81の表示が遊技者に視認可能とされる。また、2枚の投影板部材10620Aは、その投影板部材10620Aの内部に入射される光を乱射する反射部622を備え、後述するベース部材10610Aに配設される照射ユニット10650に配設されるLED651から光が入射されると、その入射された光を模様や図柄の形状をなす状態で、投影板部材10620の径方向の側面から出射させることができる。即ち、2枚の投影板部材10620Aは、それぞれが前後方向に並設される場合に、第3図柄表示装置81の正面に模様や図柄を浮き上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。なお、2枚の投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄は、それぞれ同一の表示としてもよいし異なる表示としてもよい。 The two projection plate members 10620A are arranged at positions facing each other with the axes of the annular unit 10601A sandwiched between them, and when they are arranged side by side in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction). The display of the third symbol display device 81 is made visible to the player. Further, the two projection plate members 10620A include a reflection unit 622 that diffusely emits light incident on the inside of the projection plate member 10620A, and are arranged in an irradiation unit 10650 arranged in the base member 10610A described later. When light is incident from the LED 651, the incident light can be emitted from the radial side surface of the projection plate member 10620 in a state of forming a pattern or a pattern. That is, when the two projection plate members 10620A are arranged side by side in the front-rear direction, the pattern or the symbol can be raised (displayed) on the front surface of the third symbol display device 81. The patterns and patterns displayed on the two projection plate members 10620A may be the same display or different displays.

2枚のベース部材10610Aは、円環ユニット10601Aの軸を間に挟んだ状態で対向する位置に配設されており、上述した2枚の投影板部材10620の半径と略同一の半径に形成されると共に上述した2枚の投影板部材10620の並設方向と直交する方向に並設される。上述したようにベース部材10610Aは、非透過性の部材から形成されるので、円環ユニット10601Aの内部を暗くすることができ、投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくすることができる。 The two base members 10610A are arranged at positions facing each other with the shaft of the annular unit 10601A sandwiched between them, and are formed to have substantially the same radius as the radius of the two projection plate members 10620 described above. In addition, the two projection plate members 10620 described above are juxtaposed in a direction orthogonal to the juxtaposition direction. As described above, since the base member 10610A is formed of a non-transparent member, the inside of the annular unit 10601A can be darkened, and the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A can be visually recognized by the player. Can be made easier.

また、2枚のベース部材10610Aには、周方向両外側の側面(投影板部材10620Aとの当接面)に凹設される開口10613Aと、径方向内側の側面側に凹設され開口10613Aに連通される凹設部10614Aとが形成され、凹設部10614Aに投影板部材10620Aに照射面を向けて配設される照射ユニット10650が挿入されて配設されると共に、その照射ユニット10650から出射される光が開口10613Aを介して投影板部材10620Aに照射される。 Further, the two base members 10610A have an opening 10613A recessed on both outer side surfaces in the circumferential direction (contact surface with the projection plate member 10620A) and a recessed opening 10613A on the inner side surface side in the radial direction. A recessed portion 10614A to be communicated with is formed, and an irradiation unit 10650 disposed in the recessed portion 10614A with the irradiation surface facing the projection plate member 10620A is inserted and arranged, and is emitted from the irradiation unit 10650. The light to be generated is applied to the projection plate member 10620A through the opening 10613A.

上方ベース10690Aは、円盤状に形成される円盤体10693Aと、円環状に形成され、円盤体10693Aの軸と同軸上に位置すると共に円盤体10693Aの外周面に突設される軸部10694Aとを備える。 The upper base 10690A includes a disk body 10693A formed in a disk shape and a shaft portion 10694A formed in an annular shape and located coaxially with the axis of the disk body 10693A and projecting from the outer peripheral surface of the disk body 10693A. Be prepared.

円盤体10693Aは、上述した円環ユニット10601Aの外径と同一の外径に形成され、円環ユニット10601Aの重力方向上側(矢印U方向側)の端部に配設される。また、円盤体10693Aには、円環ユニット10601Aを構成する投影板部材10620A及びベース部材10610Aが締結されており、これにより、円環ユニット10601Aを一体のユニットとして構成できる。 The disk body 10693A is formed to have the same outer diameter as the outer diameter of the above-mentioned annular unit 10601A, and is arranged at the end of the annular unit 10601A on the upper side in the gravity direction (the side in the arrow U direction). Further, the projection plate member 10620A and the base member 10610A constituting the annular unit 10601A are fastened to the disk body 10693A, whereby the annular unit 10601A can be configured as an integrated unit.

軸部10694Aは、第1ユニット10600Aを回転可能な状態で支持する部材であり、投影ユニット10600が配設される遊技盤13のセンタフレーム86に凹設される支持部(図示しない)に挿入される。これにより、駆動モータMO3の駆動で第1ユニット10600Aを回転させることができる。また、軸部10694Aの内縁は円盤体10693Aの軸部分に貫通する貫通穴と連結されており、軸部10694Aの内部空間を介して円環ユニット10601Aの内部空間と外部空間とが連通される。さらに、軸部10694Aの内部空間には、後述する第2ユニット10600Bの軸部10694Bが挿入される。 The shaft portion 10694A is a member that supports the first unit 10600A in a rotatable state, and is inserted into a support portion (not shown) recessed in the center frame 86 of the game board 13 on which the projection unit 10600 is arranged. To. As a result, the first unit 10600A can be rotated by driving the drive motor MO3. Further, the inner edge of the shaft portion 10694A is connected to a through hole penetrating the shaft portion of the disk body 10693A, and the internal space and the external space of the annular unit 10601A are communicated with each other through the internal space of the shaft portion 10694A. Further, the shaft portion 10649B of the second unit 10600B, which will be described later, is inserted into the internal space of the shaft portion 10649A.

下方ベース10680Aは、円盤状に形成される円盤体10683Aと、円環状に形成され、円盤体10683Aの軸と同軸上に位置すると共に円盤体10683Aの外周面に突設される円環部10684Aと、その円環部10684Aの突設先端の外周面に周方向に亘って刻設される円環ラック10685Aとを備える。 The lower base 10680A includes a disk body 10683A formed in a disk shape and an annular portion 10683A formed in an annular shape, located coaxially with the axis of the disk body 10683A and projecting from the outer peripheral surface of the disk body 10683A. , The annular rack 10685A is provided on the outer peripheral surface of the projecting tip of the annular portion 10684A in the circumferential direction.

円盤体10683Aは、上述した円環ユニット10601Aの外径と同一の外径に形成され、円環ユニット10601Aの重力方向下側(矢印D方向側)の端部に配設される。また、円盤体10693Aには、円環ユニット10601Aを構成する投影板部材10620A及びベース部材10610Aが締結されており、これにより、円環ユニット10601Aを上方ベース690Aと共に一体のユニットとして構成できる。 The disk body 10683A is formed to have the same outer diameter as the outer diameter of the above-mentioned annular unit 10601A, and is arranged at the end portion of the annular unit 10601A on the lower side in the gravity direction (the side in the arrow D direction). Further, the projection plate member 10620A and the base member 10610A constituting the annular unit 10601A are fastened to the disk body 10693A, whereby the annular unit 10601A can be configured as an integral unit together with the upper base 690A.

円環部は10684Aは、内縁が円盤体10683Aの軸部分に貫通する貫通穴と連結されており、円環部10684Aの内部空間を介して円環ユニット10601Aの内部空間と外部空間とが連通される。さらに、円環部10684Aの内部空間には、後述する第2ユニット10600Bの円環部10684Bが挿入される。 The annular portion 10684A is connected to a through hole whose inner edge penetrates the shaft portion of the disk body 10683A, and the internal space and the external space of the annular unit 10601A are communicated with each other through the internal space of the annular portion 10684A. To. Further, the annular portion 10684B of the second unit 10600B, which will be described later, is inserted into the internal space of the annular portion 10684A.

円環ラック10685Aは、円環ユニット10601Aに駆動力を付与する駆動モータMO3の回転軸に連結されるギヤGY3に歯合される。これにより、駆動モータMO3の回転軸が回転されると、その回転がギヤGY3から円環ラック10685Aに伝達されて円環ユニット10601Aがその軸を中心に回転される。これにより、円環ユニット10601Aを構成する投影板部材10620Aを移動させることができる。 The annular rack 10685A is meshed with the gear GY3 connected to the rotation shaft of the drive motor MO3 that applies a driving force to the annular unit 10601A. As a result, when the rotation shaft of the drive motor MO3 is rotated, the rotation is transmitted from the gear GY3 to the ring rack 10685A, and the ring unit 10601A is rotated around the shaft. As a result, the projection plate member 10620A constituting the annular unit 10601A can be moved.

この場合、円環ユニット10601Aは、円環状に形成されるので、投影板部材10620の表示を最大限大きくすることができると共に、投影板部材10620が回転した際の変位領域を最小とすることができる。その結果、投影板部材10620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくできると共に、投影板部材10620(円環ユニット)に他の部材を近づけて配設することができる。 In this case, since the annular unit 10601A is formed in an annular shape, the display of the projection plate member 10620 can be maximized, and the displacement region when the projection plate member 10620 rotates can be minimized. it can. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 10620 can be easily made visible to the player, and other members can be arranged close to the projection plate member 10620 (annular unit).

第2ユニット10600Bは、その構成が第1ユニット10600Aとその構成がほとんど同一であり、第1ユニット10600Aの符号AをBに変更して図示すると共に、その詳しい説明は省略する。なお、第2ユニット10600Bは、円環ユニット10601Bの外径が、第1ユニット10600Aの円環ユニット10601Aの内径よりも小さく形成され、第1ユニット10600Aの内側に配設される。 The configuration of the second unit 10600B is almost the same as that of the first unit 10600A, and the reference numeral A of the first unit 10600A is changed to B for illustration, and detailed description thereof will be omitted. The second unit 10600B is formed so that the outer diameter of the annular unit 10601B is smaller than the inner diameter of the annular unit 10601A of the first unit 10600A, and is arranged inside the first unit 10600A.

また、第2ユニット10600Bの上方ベース10690の軸部10694Bは、第1ユニット10600Aの軸部10694Aの内径よりも若干小さい外径に形成されており、軸部10694Aの内側に軸支される。これにより、第2ユニット10600Bは、駆動モータMO4の回転により回転できる。さらに、第2ユニット10600Bの円環部10684Bの軸方向への突設寸法は、第1ユニット10600Aの円環部10684Aの軸方向への突設寸法よりも大きく設定されており、第1ユニット10600Aの突設先端が、第2ユニット10600Bの突設端部から重力方向下側に突出される。これにより、第1ユニット10600Aの外方に配設される駆動モータMO4のギヤGY4を円環ラック0685Bに歯合させることができる。 Further, the shaft portion 10649B of the upper base 10690 of the second unit 10600B is formed to have an outer diameter slightly smaller than the inner diameter of the shaft portion 10649A of the first unit 10600A, and is pivotally supported inside the shaft portion 10649A. As a result, the second unit 10600B can be rotated by the rotation of the drive motor MO4. Further, the axially protruding dimension of the annular portion 10684B of the second unit 10600B is set to be larger than the axially protruding dimension of the annular portion 10684A of the first unit 10600A, and the first unit 10600A is set. The protruding tip of the second unit 10600B protrudes downward in the direction of gravity from the protruding end. As a result, the gear GY4 of the drive motor MO4 disposed on the outside of the first unit 10600A can be meshed with the annular rack 0685B.

以上のように構成される投影ユニット10600によれば、第1ユニット10600Aは、駆動モータMO3を駆動させて第1ユニット10600Aを180度回転させることで、駆動前に正面側の第1回転位置に配置される投影板部材10620Aを、背面側の第2回転位置に回転させることができる。また、駆動前に背面側に配置される投影板部材10620Aを、正面側の位置に回転させることができる。さらに、第1ユニット10600Aを第1回転位置または第2回転位置から略90度回転させることで、正面側にベース部材10610Aを配置することができる。これにより、遊技者から第1ユニット10600Aの内部を視認しにくくすることができる。 According to the projection unit 10600 configured as described above, the first unit 10600A drives the drive motor MO3 to rotate the first unit 10600A by 180 degrees, so that the first unit 10600A is moved to the first rotation position on the front side before being driven. The projected projection plate member 10620A to be arranged can be rotated to the second rotation position on the back surface side. Further, the projection plate member 10620A arranged on the back side before driving can be rotated to the position on the front side. Further, by rotating the first unit 10600A by approximately 90 degrees from the first rotation position or the second rotation position, the base member 10610A can be arranged on the front side. This makes it difficult for the player to see the inside of the first unit 10600A.

一方、第2ユニット10600Bは、駆動モータMO4を駆動させて第1ユニット10600Aを180度回転させることで、駆動前に正面側の第1回転位置に配置される投影板部材10620Bを、背面側の第2回転位置に回転させることができる。また、駆動前に背面側に配置される投影板部材10620Bを、正面側の位置に回転させることができる。さらに、第2ユニット10600Bを第1回転位置または第2回転位置から略90度回転させることで、正面側にベース部材10610Bを配置することができる。これにより、第1ユニット10600Aを、第1回転位置または第2回転位置とする場合に、第1ユニット10600Aの投影板部材10620を遊技者に視認させることができると共に、第2ユニット10600Bの内側を視認することができる。よって、投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bに表示される模様や図形の態様を複数形成することができ、投影板部材10620による演出効果を高めることができる。 On the other hand, the second unit 10600B drives the drive motor MO4 to rotate the first unit 10600A by 180 degrees, so that the projection plate member 10620B arranged at the first rotation position on the front side before driving is placed on the back side. It can be rotated to the second rotation position. Further, the projection plate member 10620B arranged on the back side before driving can be rotated to the position on the front side. Further, by rotating the second unit 10600B by approximately 90 degrees from the first rotation position or the second rotation position, the base member 10610B can be arranged on the front side. As a result, when the first unit 10600A is set to the first rotation position or the second rotation position, the projection plate member 10620 of the first unit 10600A can be visually recognized by the player, and the inside of the second unit 10600B can be visually recognized. It can be visually recognized. Therefore, it is possible to form a plurality of patterns and figures displayed on the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B, and it is possible to enhance the effect of the projection plate member 10620.

次いで、図95を参照して、投影板部材10620の表示態様について説明する。図95(a)から図95(d)は、投影板部材10620の模式図である。なお、図95(a)から図95(d)では、第1ユニット10600A及び第2ユニット10600Bのそれぞれに2つ配設される投影板部材10620A及び10620Bのうち一方のみが図示される。また、図95(a)から図95(d)では、投影板部材10620A、10620Bが、それぞれ異なる位置に回転配置された状態が図示される。さらに、図95(a)から図95(d)では、投影板部材10620Aの表示面に表示される模様に模様Fの符号を、投影板部材10620Bの表示面に表示される模様を模様Gの符号をそれぞれ付して2点鎖線で図示される。 Next, a display mode of the projection plate member 10620 will be described with reference to FIG. 95. 95 (a) to 95 (d) are schematic views of the projection plate member 10620. In addition, in FIGS. 95A to 95D, only one of the two projection plate members 10620A and 10620B arranged in each of the first unit 10600A and the second unit 10600B is shown. Further, in FIGS. 95 (a) to 95 (d), the states in which the projection plate members 10620A and 10620B are rotationally arranged at different positions are shown. Further, in FIGS. 95 (a) to 95 (d), the code of the pattern F is displayed on the display surface of the projection plate member 10620A, and the pattern displayed on the display surface of the projection plate member 10620B is the pattern G. It is illustrated by a two-dot chain line with a reference numeral.

また、第10実施形態では、模様F及び模様Gの外形は人型に形成される。さらに、反射部622は、第2ユニット10600Bに配設される投影板部材10620Bの方が、第1ユニット10600Aに配設される投影板部材10620Bよりも大きく形成される。 Further, in the tenth embodiment, the outer shapes of the pattern F and the pattern G are formed in a human shape. Further, the reflecting portion 622 is formed so that the projection plate member 10620B arranged in the second unit 10600B is larger than the projection plate member 10620B arranged in the first unit 10600A.

図95(a)に示すように、第1ユニット10600Aに配設される投影板部材10620A及び第2ユニット10600Bに配設される投影板部材10620Bが、それぞれ正面側の第1回転位置に配置される場合には、投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bは、前後方向に所定の隙間X4(図95(a)参照)を備える。これにより、投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bに表示される模様F及び模様Gに奥行を持たせることができる。その結果、遊技者に反射部622の表示(模様)を立体的に視認させることができ、投影ユニット10600の表示に興趣を持たせることができる。 As shown in FIG. 95 (a), the projection plate member 10620A arranged in the first unit 10600A and the projection plate member 10620B arranged in the second unit 10600B are arranged at the first rotation position on the front side, respectively. In this case, the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B are provided with a predetermined gap X4 (see FIG. 95A) in the front-rear direction. As a result, the patterns F and G displayed on the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B can have a depth. As a result, the player can visually recognize the display (pattern) of the reflection unit 622 in three dimensions, and the display of the projection unit 10600 can be made interesting.

次いで、図95(b)に示すように、第1ユニット10600Aに配設される投影板部材10620Aを正面側の第1回転位置に配置すると共に、第2ユニット10600Bに配設される投影板部材10620Bを背面側の第2回転位置に配置する場合には、投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bは、前後方向に上述した隙間X4よりも大きい隙間X5(図95(b)参照)を備える。従って、図95(a)に示す状態よりも、模様Fと模様Gとの奥行を大きくすることができる。この場合、若干大きく形成される模様Fは、背面側に移動する分、遊技者側から小さく視認される。よって、模様Fと模様Gとは、正面から視認した場合にその間の隙間が、図95(a)に示す状態よりも小さくされる。従って、図95(a)に表示される模様と異なる態様として遊技者に視認させることができるので、遊技者に投影ユニット10600の表示に興趣を持たせることができる。 Next, as shown in FIG. 95 (b), the projection plate member 10620A arranged in the first unit 10600A is arranged at the first rotation position on the front side, and the projection plate member arranged in the second unit 10600B is arranged. When the 10620B is arranged at the second rotation position on the back surface side, the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B include a gap X5 (see FIG. 95 (b)) larger than the above-mentioned gap X4 in the front-rear direction. Therefore, the depth of the pattern F and the pattern G can be made larger than that shown in FIG. 95 (a). In this case, the pattern F formed slightly larger is visually recognized smaller from the player side by the amount of movement to the back side. Therefore, when the pattern F and the pattern G are visually recognized from the front, the gap between them is made smaller than that shown in FIG. 95 (a). Therefore, since the player can visually recognize the pattern different from the pattern displayed in FIG. 95 (a), the player can have an interest in the display of the projection unit 10600.

次いで、図95(c)に示すように、第1ユニット10600Aに配設される投影板部材10620Aを背面側の第2回転位置に配置すると共に、第2ユニット10600Bに配設される投影板部材10620Bを正面側の第1回転位置に配置する場合には、投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bは、前後方向に隙間X5を備える。また、図95(c)では、図95(b)とは異なり、第2ユニット10600Bの投影板部材10620が正面側に配設される。模様Fの方が、模様Gよりも小さく形成されると共に、遊技者側から離れる位置に配置されるので、模様Fと模様Gとは、正面から視認した場合に、その隙間が図95(a)に示す位置よりも大きく視認される。従って、図95(a)に表示される模様と異なる態様として遊技者に視認させることができるので、遊技者に投影ユニット10600の表示に興趣を持たせることができる。 Next, as shown in FIG. 95 (c), the projection plate member 10620A arranged in the first unit 10600A is arranged at the second rotation position on the back side, and the projection plate member arranged in the second unit 10600B is arranged. When the 10620B is arranged at the first rotation position on the front side, the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B are provided with a gap X5 in the front-rear direction. Further, in FIG. 95 (c), unlike FIG. 95 (b), the projection plate member 10620 of the second unit 10600B is arranged on the front side. Since the pattern F is formed smaller than the pattern G and is arranged at a position away from the player side, the gap between the pattern F and the pattern G is shown in FIG. 95 (a) when viewed from the front. ) Is larger than the position shown in). Therefore, since the player can visually recognize the pattern different from the pattern displayed in FIG. 95 (a), the player can have an interest in the display of the projection unit 10600.

次いで、図95(d)に示すように、第1ユニット10600Aに配設される投影板部材10620A及び第2ユニット10600Bに配設される投影板部材10620Bが、それぞれ背面側の第2回転位置に配置される場合には、投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bは、前後方向に所定の隙間X4(図95(a)参照)を備える。また、図95(d)では、図93(a)とは異なり、第1ユニット10600A及び第2ユニット10600Bの投影板部材10620A、10620Bが遊技者から離れる位置に配置される。従って、図95(a)に示す位置よりも模様F及び模様Gが小さく視認される。従って、図95(a)に表示される模様と異なる態様として遊技者に視認させることができるので、遊技者に投影ユニット10600の表示に興趣を持たせることができる。 Next, as shown in FIG. 95 (d), the projection plate member 10620A arranged in the first unit 10600A and the projection plate member 10620B arranged in the second unit 10600B are each placed at the second rotation position on the back side. When arranged, the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B have a predetermined gap X4 (see FIG. 95A) in the front-rear direction. Further, in FIG. 95 (d), unlike FIG. 93 (a), the projection plate members 10620A and 10620B of the first unit 10600A and the second unit 10600B are arranged at positions away from the player. Therefore, the pattern F and the pattern G are visually recognized smaller than the positions shown in FIG. 95 (a). Therefore, since the player can visually recognize the pattern different from the pattern displayed in FIG. 95 (a), the player can have an interest in the display of the projection unit 10600.

即ち、投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bの位置を回転して変更することで、投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bの前後方向の隙間を変更できると共に、両者の前後方向の配置を変えることができる。従って、投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bに表示される模様F及び模様Gの態様を変更して、複数の表示をすることができる。その結果、投影ユニット10600の演出効果を高めることができる。 That is, by rotating and changing the positions of the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B, the gap between the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B in the front-rear direction can be changed, and the arrangement of both in the front-rear direction can be changed. Can be done. Therefore, the modes of the patterns F and the patterns G displayed on the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B can be changed to display a plurality of patterns. As a result, the effect of the projection unit 10600 can be enhanced.

次いで、図96から図99を参照して第11実施形態における投影ユニット11600について説明する。上記第1実施形態では、投影板部材600は、1枚配設される場合について説明したが、第11実施形態では、投影板部材11620が複数枚(第11実施形態では2枚)配設される場合について説明する。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分については同一の符号を付して、その詳しい説明は省略する。 Next, the projection unit 11600 according to the eleventh embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 96 to 99. In the first embodiment, the case where one projection plate member 600 is arranged has been described, but in the eleventh embodiment, a plurality of projection plate members 11620 (two in the eleventh embodiment) are arranged. This case will be described. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and detailed description thereof will be omitted.

初めに、図96から図98を参照して第11実施形態における投影ユニット11600の全体構成について説明する。図96(a)及び図96(b)は、第11実施形態における投影ユニット11600の正面図である。図97は、投影ユニット11600の分解斜視正面図である。図98(a)は、図96(b)のXCVIIIa−XCVIIIa線における断面図であり、図98(b)は、図96(b)のXCVIIIb−XCVIIIb線における断面図である。なお、図96(b)では、正面ベース11611が取り外された状態が図示され、図98(a)及び図98(b)では、正面ベース11611が取り付けられた状態の断面が図示される。 First, the overall configuration of the projection unit 11600 according to the eleventh embodiment will be described with reference to FIGS. 96 to 98. 96 (a) and 96 (b) are front views of the projection unit 11600 according to the eleventh embodiment. FIG. 97 is an exploded perspective front view of the projection unit 11600. 98 (a) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line XCVIIIa-XCVIIIa of FIG. 96 (b), and FIG. 98 (b) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line XCVIIIb-XCVIIIb of FIG. 96 (b). Note that FIG. 96 (b) shows a state in which the front base 11611 is removed, and FIGS. 98 (a) and 98 (b) show a cross section in a state in which the front base 11611 is attached.

図96から図98に示すように、投影ユニット11600は、変位ユニッ400の正面に配設される正面視円環状のベース部材11610と、そのベース部材11610の内周側に並設される円板状の2枚の投影板部材620と、その2枚の投影板部材11620の外周面から光を入射させる複数の照射ユニット650と、2枚の投影板部材11620を回転させるための2個の駆動モータ661と、その駆動モータ661の駆動力を投影板部材11620に伝達するためのギヤGY5とを備える。 As shown in FIGS. 96 to 98, the projection unit 11600 includes a front view annular base member 11610 arranged in front of the displacement unit 400 and a disk arranged side by side on the inner peripheral side of the base member 11610. Two projection plate members 620, a plurality of irradiation units 650 for incident light from the outer peripheral surfaces of the two projection plate members 11620, and two drives for rotating the two projection plate members 11620. It includes a motor 661 and a gear GY5 for transmitting the driving force of the driving motor 661 to the projection plate member 11620.

投影板部材11620は、光透過性材料からなり、第3図柄表示装置81の表示が遊技者に視認可能とされると共に、照射ユニット650のLED651から光が入射されると、その入射された光を、模様や図柄の形状をなす態様で、投影板部材11620の正面から出射左折。即ち、第3図柄表示装置81の正面に模様や図柄を浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 The projection plate member 11620 is made of a light-transmitting material, so that the display of the third symbol display device 81 can be visually recognized by the player, and when light is incident from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650, the incident light is emitted. Turn left from the front of the projection plate member 11620 in the form of a pattern or pattern. That is, a pattern or a symbol can be made to appear (display) on the front surface of the third symbol display device 81.

ここで、従来より、光透過性材料から形成されると共に反射部を有する対象部材と、その対象部材へ照射面を向けて対象部材の周囲に配設される光照射手段とを備え、対象部材の側端面から入射された光を反射部で反射して対象部材の正面から出射させる遊技機が知られている。この遊技機によれば、反射部は複数の反射面から構成される群が複数配設され、各群が模様や図柄の形状をなす。よって、対象部材の正面から出射される光を模様や図柄として遊技者に視認させることができる。また、この遊技機よれば、対象部材は2枚配設され、光照射手段は対象部材の周囲に複数個配設され、1の光照射手段により2枚の対象部材のうち対応する1枚の対象部材にのみに光を照射可能な状態で配設される。これにより、2枚の対象部材の両者に模様や図柄を表示させて遊技者に視認させることができる。 Here, conventionally, a target member formed of a light-transmitting material and having a reflecting portion, and a light irradiation means disposed around the target member with an irradiation surface directed toward the target member are provided. There is known a gaming machine that reflects the light incident from the side end surface of the above by a reflecting portion and emits it from the front of the target member. According to this game machine, a plurality of groups composed of a plurality of reflecting surfaces are arranged in the reflecting portion, and each group forms a pattern or a pattern. Therefore, the light emitted from the front of the target member can be visually recognized by the player as a pattern or a pattern. Further, according to this game machine, two target members are arranged, and a plurality of light irradiation means are arranged around the target member, and one light irradiation means corresponds to one of the two target members. It is arranged so that only the target member can be irradiated with light. As a result, it is possible to display a pattern or a pattern on both of the two target members so that the player can visually recognize them.

しかしながら、上述した従来の遊技機では、2枚の対象部材に模様や図柄を表示するために、それぞれ対応する対象部材に光を照射する光照射手段を配設する必要がある。そのため、光照射手段を配設するスペースが嵩むという問題点があった。 However, in the conventional game machine described above, in order to display a pattern or a pattern on the two target members, it is necessary to dispose a light irradiation means for irradiating the corresponding target members with light. Therefore, there is a problem that the space for arranging the light irradiation means is increased.

これに対し、第11実勢形態では、照射ユニット650(LED651)の光が、2枚配設される投影板部材11620の側端面から入射されるので、1の照射ユニット650(LED651)の光を、2枚の投影板部材11620の側端面に入射させて、2枚の投影板部材11620に模様や図柄を表示させることができる。従って、2枚の投影板部材のそれぞれに対応する(光を照射する)照射ユニット650を配設する必要がない。よって、照射ユニット650の配設数を減らすことができ、その分、照射ユニット650を配設するスペースが嵩むことを抑制できる。 On the other hand, in the eleventh actual mode, the light of the irradiation unit 650 (LED651) is incident from the side end faces of the two projection plate members 11620, so that the light of the irradiation unit 650 (LED651) of 1 is emitted. The pattern or pattern can be displayed on the two projection plate members 11620 by incidently incident on the side end faces of the two projection plate members 11620. Therefore, it is not necessary to dispose the irradiation unit 650 corresponding to each of the two projection plate members (irradiating light). Therefore, the number of irradiation units 650 can be reduced, and the space for arranging the irradiation units 650 can be suppressed from increasing accordingly.

また、照射ユニット650は、並設された2枚の光透過部材11620の間に配置される。これにより、照射ユニット650が、2枚の光透過部材11620の並設方向(矢印F−B方向)に突出することを抑制できる。これにより、投影ユニット11600の前後方向(矢印F−B方向)の外形が大きくなることを抑制でき、投影ユニット11600を配設しやすくできる。 Further, the irradiation unit 650 is arranged between two light transmitting members 11620 arranged side by side. As a result, it is possible to prevent the irradiation unit 650 from protruding in the parallel direction (arrow FB direction) of the two light transmitting members 11620. As a result, it is possible to prevent the outer shape of the projection unit 11600 from becoming large in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction), and it is possible to facilitate the arrangement of the projection unit 11600.

この場合、投影ユニット11600は、第1実施形態600と同様にLED651から照射された光の投影板部材11620への入射の効率を高める構造が採用され、投影板部材620の正面から出射される光を強くする(模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる)ことができる。これらの構造の詳細については後述する。 In this case, the projection unit 11600 adopts a structure that enhances the efficiency of incident light emitted from the LED 651 onto the projection plate member 11620 as in the first embodiment 600, and the light emitted from the front surface of the projection plate member 620. Can be strengthened (patterns and patterns are clearly highlighted). Details of these structures will be described later.

ベース部材11610は、円環形状の背面ベース11612と、その背面ベース11612の正面に配設される円環形状の正面ベース11611と、背面ベース11612及び正面ベース11611の対向面間に配設される円環形状の中間ベース11613とを備える。 The base member 11610 is arranged between the ring-shaped back base 11612, the ring-shaped front base 11611 arranged in front of the back base 11612, and the facing surfaces of the back base 11612 and the front base 11611. It includes a ring-shaped intermediate base 11613.

正面ベース11611は、軸方向に所定の厚みを有する円環形状の板に形成される正面部11611aと、その正面部11611aの外縁に沿って背面ベース11612側に向かって立設される外壁部11611bと、正面部11611aの内縁に沿って背面ベース11612側に向かって立設される内壁部11611cと、外壁部11611bの内側面に配設される円環形状の正面側保持部11611dとを備えて構成される。 The front base 11611 has a front portion 11611a formed on a ring-shaped plate having a predetermined thickness in the axial direction, and an outer wall portion 11611b erected toward the back base 11612 side along the outer edge of the front portion 11611a. An inner wall portion 11611c erected toward the back base 11612 side along the inner edge of the front portion 11611a, and a ring-shaped front side holding portion 11611d arranged on the inner side surface of the outer wall portion 11611b. It is composed.

正面部11611aは、板厚方向に貫通する貫通穴11611a1と、背面ベース11612側に円柱状に突設されると共に、周方向に所定の間隔で複数形成される軸支部11611a2とを備える。貫通穴11611a1は、駆動モータ661のギヤGY5を挿入するための開口であり、ギヤGY5の外形よりも大きい内径に形成される。軸支部11611a2には、投影板部材11620の回転をガイドするカラーCが回転可能な状態で軸支される。 The front portion 11611a includes through holes 11611a1 penetrating in the plate thickness direction, and shaft support portions 11611a2 that are formed in a columnar shape on the back surface base 11612 side and are formed at predetermined intervals in the circumferential direction. The through hole 11611a1 is an opening for inserting the gear GY5 of the drive motor 661, and is formed to have an inner diameter larger than the outer shape of the gear GY5. A collar C that guides the rotation of the projection plate member 11620 is pivotally supported on the shaft support portion 11611a2 in a rotatable state.

外壁部11611bは、その内側面に正面側保持部11611dと、中間ベース11613とが配設される。外壁部11611bには、正面側保持部11611d、中間ベース11613をネジにより締結固定するためのネジ穴が貫通形成され、そのネジ穴を介して正面側保持部11611d、中間ベース11613がネジにより締結固定される。 The outer wall portion 11611b is provided with a front side holding portion 11611d and an intermediate base 11613 on the inner side surface thereof. The outer wall portion 11611b is formed through a screw hole for fastening and fixing the front side holding portion 11611d and the intermediate base 11613 with screws, and the front side holding portion 11611d and the intermediate base 11613 are fastened and fixed with screws through the screw holes. Will be done.

内壁部11611cは、投影板部材11620の側面との間の隙間を小さくするためのカバーであり、突設先端面が投影板部材11620の側面の前方に配置される。これにより、内壁部11611cと投影板部材11620との間から不正な部材(例えば、針金)が挿入されて遊技者の不正が行われること抑制できる。 The inner wall portion 11611c is a cover for reducing the gap between the inner wall portion 11611c and the side surface of the projection plate member 11620, and the projecting tip surface is arranged in front of the side surface of the projection plate member 11620. As a result, it is possible to prevent the player from being illegally inserted by inserting an illegal member (for example, a wire) between the inner wall portion 11611c and the projection plate member 11620.

正面側保持部11611dは、照射ユニット650を正面ベース11611と背面ベース11612との間に配設する際に、照射ユニット650の正面側の位置決めをする部材であり、これにより、正面ベース11611と背面ベース11612との間に配設する照射ユニット650が正面側に位置することを抑制できる。また、正面側保持部11611dは、非透過性の材料から形成されると共に、その内周側側面が照射ユニット650から正面側に離間するに従って内側に傾斜する傾斜面11611d1が形成される。これにより、照射ユニット650のLED651から照射された光を正面側に配設される投影板部材11620の側端面に集光させやすくできる。 The front side holding portion 11611d is a member that positions the front side of the irradiation unit 650 when the irradiation unit 650 is arranged between the front base 11611 and the back base 11612, whereby the front base 11611 and the back surface are positioned. It is possible to prevent the irradiation unit 650 arranged between the base 11612 and the base 11612 from being located on the front side. Further, the front side holding portion 11611d is formed of a non-permeable material, and an inclined surface 11611d1 is formed in which the inner peripheral side side surface thereof is inclined inward as it is separated from the irradiation unit 650 toward the front side. As a result, the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 can be easily focused on the side end surface of the projection plate member 11620 arranged on the front side.

背面ベース11612は、軸方向に所定の厚みを有する円環形状の板状に形成される背面部11612aと、その背面部11612aの外縁に沿って正面ベース11611側に向かって立設される外壁部11612bと、背面部11612aの内縁に沿って正面ベース11611側に向かって立設される内壁部11612cと、外壁部11612bの内側面に配設される円環状の背面側保持部11612dとを備えて構成される。 The back base 11612 has a back portion 11612a formed in an annular shape having a predetermined thickness in the axial direction and an outer wall portion erected toward the front base 11611 side along the outer edge of the back portion 11612a. 11612b, an inner wall portion 11612c erected toward the front base 11611 side along the inner edge of the back surface portion 11612a, and an annular back side holding portion 11612d arranged on the inner side surface of the outer wall portion 11612b. It is composed.

背面部11612aは、その外径が上述した正面部11611aの外径と略同一に形成されると共に、正面部11611aの軸と同軸上に配設される。また、背面部11612aは、板厚方向に貫通する貫通穴11612a1と、正面ベース11611側に円柱状に突設されると共に、周方向に所定の間隔で複数形成される軸支部11612a2とを備える。貫通穴11612a1は、背面側の投影板部材11620を駆動させる駆動モータ661のギヤGY5を挿入するための開口であり、ギヤGY5の外径よりも大きい内径に形成される。軸支部11611a2には、投影板部材11620の回転をガイドするカラーCが回転可能な状態で軸支される。 The back surface portion 11612a is formed so that its outer diameter is substantially the same as the outer diameter of the front surface portion 11611a described above, and is arranged coaxially with the axis of the front surface portion 11611a. Further, the back surface portion 11612a includes a through hole 11612a1 penetrating in the plate thickness direction, and a shaft support portion 11612a2 that is formed in a columnar shape on the front base 11611 side and is formed at a predetermined interval in the circumferential direction. The through hole 11612a1 is an opening for inserting the gear GY5 of the drive motor 661 that drives the projection plate member 11620 on the back surface side, and is formed to have an inner diameter larger than the outer diameter of the gear GY5. A collar C that guides the rotation of the projection plate member 11620 is pivotally supported on the shaft support portion 11611a2 in a rotatable state.

外壁部11612bは、その内側面に背面側保持部11612dが配設される。外壁部11612bには、正面側保持部11611dをネジにより締結固定するためのネジ穴が貫通形成され、そのネジ穴を介して背面側保持部11612dがネジにより締結固定される。 The outer wall portion 11612b is provided with a back surface side holding portion 11612d on the inner side surface thereof. A screw hole for fastening and fixing the front side holding portion 11611d with a screw is formed through the outer wall portion 11612b, and the back side holding portion 11612d is fastened and fixed with a screw through the screw hole.

内壁部11612cは、投影板部材11620の側面との間の隙間を小さくするためのカバーであり、突設先端面が投影板部材11620の側面の後方に配置される。これにより、内壁部11612cと投影板部材11620との間から不正な部材(例えば、針金)が挿入さて遊技者の不正が行われることを抑制できる。 The inner wall portion 11612c is a cover for reducing the gap between the inner wall portion 11612c and the side surface of the projection plate member 11620, and the projecting tip surface is arranged behind the side surface of the projection plate member 11620. As a result, it is possible to prevent the player from being illegally inserted by inserting an illegal member (for example, a wire) between the inner wall portion 11612c and the projection plate member 11620.

背面側保持部11612dは、照射ユニット650を正面ベース11611と背面ベース11612との間に配設する際に、照射ユニット650の背面側の位置決めをする部材であり、これにより、正面ベース11611と背面ベース11612との間に配設される照射ユニット650が背面側に位置ずれすることを抑制できる。上述したように、照射ユニット650の前方への位置ずれは、正面側保持部11611dにより規制される。従って、照射ユニット650は、正面側保持部11611d及び背面側保持部11612dの対向間に配設されることでその位置ずれが規制される。 The back side holding portion 11612d is a member that positions the back side of the irradiation unit 650 when the irradiation unit 650 is arranged between the front base 11611 and the back base 11612, whereby the front base 11611 and the back surface are positioned. It is possible to prevent the irradiation unit 650 disposed between the base 11612 and the base 11612 from being displaced to the back surface side. As described above, the forward misalignment of the irradiation unit 650 is regulated by the front side holding portion 11611d. Therefore, the irradiation unit 650 is arranged between the front side holding portion 11611d and the back side holding portion 11612d so as to regulate the misalignment.

また、背面側保持部11612dは、非透過性の材料から形成されると共に、その内周側側面が照射ユニット650から背面側に離間するに従って内側に傾斜する傾斜面11612d1が形成される。これにより、照射ユニット650のLED651から照射された光を背面側に配設される投影板部材11620の側端面に集光させやすくできる。 Further, the back surface side holding portion 11612d is formed of a non-permeable material, and an inclined surface 11612d1 is formed in which the inner peripheral side side surface thereof is inclined inward as it is separated from the irradiation unit 650 toward the back surface side. As a result, the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 can be easily focused on the side end surface of the projection plate member 11620 arranged on the back surface side.

投影板部材11620は、その投影板部材11620の外周縁部に沿う円環状に形成される外縁部材11625が、2枚の投影板部材11620の対向方向外側の側面に配設される。また、外縁部材11625は、光透過性材料から形成されると共に、外周面に刻設される円環ラック11625aと、内周面に凹設される案内溝11625bとを備える。 In the projection plate member 11620, an outer edge member 11625 formed in an annular shape along the outer peripheral edge of the projection plate member 11620 is arranged on the outer side surfaces of the two projection plate members 11620 in the opposite direction. Further, the outer edge member 11625 is formed of a light-transmitting material, and includes an annular rack 11625a engraved on the outer peripheral surface and a guide groove 11625b recessed on the inner peripheral surface.

これにより、外縁部材11625を利用して投影板部材11620の内部に光を入射させることができる。即ち、照作ユニット650のLED651から出射される光が投影板部材11620に入射する入射面の領域を外縁部材11625により大きくすることができる。その結果、投影板部材11620に表示される模様や図柄の表示を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 As a result, light can be incident on the inside of the projection plate member 11620 by using the outer edge member 11625. That is, the region of the incident surface where the light emitted from the LED 651 of the illumination unit 650 is incident on the projection plate member 11620 can be increased by the outer edge member 11625. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the pattern or the display of the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 11620.

また、外縁部材11625は、2枚の投影板部材11620の対向方向外側の側面に配設されるので、2枚の投影板部材11620に配設されるそれぞれの外縁部材11625同士が干渉することを抑制できる。よって、2枚の投影板部材11620の対向間の隙間を小さくすることができ、1のLED651から出射する光を2枚の投影板部材11620に入射させやすくできる。その結果、投影ユニット11600の前後方向(矢印F−B方向)の外形を小さくすることができると共に、投影板部材11620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 Further, since the outer edge member 11625 is arranged on the outer side surfaces of the two projection plate members 11620 in the opposite direction, the outer edge members 11625 arranged on the two projection plate members 11620 interfere with each other. Can be suppressed. Therefore, the gap between the two projection plate members 11620 facing each other can be reduced, and the light emitted from the LED 651 of 1 can be easily incident on the two projection plate members 11620. As a result, the outer shape of the projection unit 11600 in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction) can be reduced, and the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 11620 can be easily made visible to the player.

円環ラック11625aは、駆動モータ661の回転軸に連結されるギヤGY5と歯合されており、これにより、駆動モータ661が駆動されるとその駆動力がギヤGY5から円環ラック11625aに伝達されて投影板部材11620が回転される。 The annular rack 11625a is meshed with a gear GY5 connected to the rotating shaft of the drive motor 661, whereby when the drive motor 661 is driven, the driving force thereof is transmitted from the gear GY5 to the annular rack 11625a. The projection plate member 11620 is rotated.

案内溝11625bは、カラーCの外縁部分が挿入されており、これにより、投影板部材11620の回転がガイドされると共に、投影板部材11620がその軸方向および径方向に位置ずれすることを抑制できる。なお、案内溝11625bには、その側面が部分的に切り欠かれて形成されており、その切り欠き部分からカラーCの外縁が案内溝11625bに挿入される。 The outer edge portion of the collar C is inserted into the guide groove 11625b, whereby the rotation of the projection plate member 11620 can be guided and the projection plate member 11620 can be prevented from being displaced in the axial and radial directions. .. The side surface of the guide groove 11625b is partially cut out, and the outer edge of the collar C is inserted into the guide groove 11625b from the cutout portion.

従って、LED651の光を投影板部材11620に入射させやすくすることができる外縁部材11625に、投影板部材11620を回転駆動させる駆動の伝達部分と、その回転を案内する案内部分とが形成されるので、その分、部品点数を削減して、製品コストの削減と構造の簡易化に伴う信頼性の向上とを図ることができる。 Therefore, the outer edge member 11625, which can easily allow the light of the LED 651 to enter the projection plate member 11620, is formed with a drive transmission portion for rotationally driving the projection plate member 11620 and a guide portion for guiding the rotation thereof. Therefore, the number of parts can be reduced, the product cost can be reduced, and the reliability can be improved by simplifying the structure.

また、円環ラック11625a及び案内溝11625bは、それぞれ外縁部材11625の対向する面に形成されるので、外縁部材11625の剛性が部分的に小さくなることを抑制できる。その結果、外縁部材11625の剛性を確保することができ、外縁部材11625が破損することを抑制できる。 Further, since the annular rack 11625a and the guide groove 11625b are formed on the opposite surfaces of the outer edge member 11625, it is possible to prevent the outer edge member 11625 from being partially reduced in rigidity. As a result, the rigidity of the outer edge member 11625 can be ensured, and damage to the outer edge member 11625 can be suppressed.

中間ベース11613は、非透過性の材料から形成されると共に、正面視円環状の板部材から形成される。中間ベース11613は、その外周面から径方向外側に突出する突出部11613aが周方向に所定の間隔で形成される。なお、本実施形態では、周方向に6箇所形成される。 The intermediate base 11613 is made of a non-permeable material and is made of an annular plate member in front view. The intermediate base 11613 is formed with projecting portions 11613a protruding radially outward from the outer peripheral surface thereof at predetermined intervals in the circumferential direction. In this embodiment, six locations are formed in the circumferential direction.

突出部11613aは、中間ベース11613を正面ベース11611に締結する際に、正面ベース11611の外壁部11611bの内側面に当接する部分であり、外壁部11611bの内径と突出部11613aの外径とが略同一に設定される。また、突出部11613aの突設先端面には、ネジが螺合される雌ネジが形成される。この雌ネジに外壁部11611bの貫通穴を挿通したネジを螺合することで、正面ベース11611に中間ベース11613を締結できる。 The protruding portion 11613a is a portion that abuts on the inner surface of the outer wall portion 11611b of the front base 11611 when the intermediate base 11613 is fastened to the front base 11611, and the inner diameter of the outer wall portion 11611b and the outer diameter of the protruding portion 11613a are substantially abbreviated. Set to the same. Further, a female screw into which a screw is screwed is formed on the protruding tip surface of the protruding portion 11613a. The intermediate base 11613 can be fastened to the front base 11611 by screwing the screw through which the through hole of the outer wall portion 11611b is inserted into the female screw.

また、中間ベース11613は、上述した突出部11613aの間に照射ユニット650が配設されと共に、照射ユニット650のLED651の光の照射面と対向する位置に配置される。 Further, the intermediate base 11613 is arranged at a position facing the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 while the irradiation unit 650 is arranged between the above-mentioned protrusions 11613a.

ここで、上述したように、第10実施形態では、2枚の投影板部材11620に1のLED651の光が照射されるように構成される。従って、2枚の投影板部材11620の側端面に光を入射しやすくするためには、2枚の投影板部材11620の対向間中央位置にLED651を配置することが好ましい。 Here, as described above, in the tenth embodiment, the two projection plate members 11620 are configured to be irradiated with the light of the LED 651 of 1. Therefore, in order to facilitate light incident on the side end faces of the two projection plate members 11620, it is preferable to arrange the LED 651 at the center position between the two projection plate members 11620 facing each other.

しかしながら、2枚の投影板部材11620の対向間の中間にLED651を配設すると、LEDから照射される光が、2枚の投影板部材11620の対向間に入射しやすくなる。2枚の投影板部材11620の間に光が入射すると、2枚の投影板部材11620の対向間が明るくなり、2枚の光透過部材の側端面から入射されて反射部622により反射されて表示される模様や図柄が遊技者に視認させにくくなるという問題点があった。 However, if the LED 651 is arranged between the two projection plate members 11620 facing each other, the light emitted from the LED is likely to enter between the two projection plate members 11620 facing each other. When light is incident between the two projection plate members 11620, the space between the two projection plate members 11620 facing each other becomes brighter, and the light is incident from the side end faces of the two light transmission members and reflected by the reflection unit 622 for display. There is a problem that it is difficult for the player to see the pattern or the pattern to be displayed.

これに対し、第10実施形態では、中間ベース11613が、2枚の投影板部材11620の対向間に配設されると共に、照射ユニット650のLED651の光の照射面に対向する位置に配設されるので、照射ユニット650のLED651から照射される光が2枚の投影板部材11620の対向間に入射することを抑制できる。その結果、投影板部材11620に表示される模様や図柄の態様を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 On the other hand, in the tenth embodiment, the intermediate base 11613 is arranged between the two projection plate members 11620 facing each other and at a position facing the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650. Therefore, it is possible to prevent the light emitted from the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 from entering between the two projection plate members 11620 facing each other. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the pattern or the mode of the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 11620.

また、中間ベース11613には、LED651の光の照射面と対向する端面が、それぞれの投影板部材11620の側端面(光の入射面)に向かって傾斜する傾斜面11613bが形成される。これにより、LED651から出射される光のうち中間ベース11613に照射される光を傾斜面11613bによりそれぞれの投影板部材11620の側端面側に反射させることができる。その結果、投影板部材11620へ入射される光量を増加させることができ、投影板部材11620に表示される模様や図柄の態様を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 Further, the intermediate base 11613 is formed with an inclined surface 11613b whose end surface facing the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 is inclined toward the side end surface (light incident surface) of each projection plate member 11620. As a result, among the light emitted from the LED 651, the light emitted to the intermediate base 11613 can be reflected by the inclined surface 11613b toward the side end surface side of each projection plate member 11620. As a result, the amount of light incident on the projection plate member 11620 can be increased, and the pattern or pattern mode displayed on the projection plate member 11620 can be easily made visible to the player.

次いで、図99を参照して、投影板部材11620について詳しく説明する。図99(a)から図99(c)は、投影板部材11620及び照射ユニット650を正面視した模式図である。なお、図99(a)から図99(c)では、正面側に配設される投影板部材11620に表示される模様が模様Hの符号を付して、背面側に配設される模様Jの符号を付してそれぞれ図示される。また、それぞれの模様H及び模様Jは、表示状態とされる場合には実戦で図示され、非表示とされる場合には一点鎖線で図示される。 Next, the projection plate member 11620 will be described in detail with reference to FIG. 99. 99 (a) to 99 (c) are schematic views of the projection plate member 11620 and the irradiation unit 650 as viewed from the front. In addition, in FIGS. 99A to 99C, the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 11620 arranged on the front side is designated by the pattern H, and the pattern J is arranged on the back side. Each is illustrated with a reference numeral. Further, each of the pattern H and the pattern J is shown in the actual battle when the pattern H and the pattern J are displayed, and are shown by a dash-dotted line when they are not displayed.

投影板部材11620は、その外側面に、LED651から照射された光を入射可能な入射面11620aと、LED651から照射された光を入射不能とする非入射面11620bとを備え、LED651から照射される光が非入射面11620bに照射されることで、光を投影板部材11620の内部に非入射とすることができる。 The projection plate member 11620 is provided with an incident surface 11620a capable of incident light emitted from LED 651 and a non-incident surface 11620 b capable of incident light emitted from LED 651 on its outer surface, and is irradiated from LED 651. By irradiating the non-incident surface 11620b with light, the light can be made non-incident inside the projection plate member 11620.

ここで、上述したように、1のLED651の光を2枚の投影板部材11620に入射させるものであると、2枚の投影板部材11620うちの一方または他方のみを消灯(非表示)とすることが困難となる(即ち、一方または他方を消灯するためにLED651の光の照射をオフしては、両方の投影板部材11620が消灯(非表示)とされる)。よってその分、演出のバリエーションが少なくなるという問題点が新たに見つかった。 Here, as described above, when the light of one LED 651 is incident on the two projection plate members 11620, only one or the other of the two projection plate members 11620 is turned off (hidden). That makes it difficult (ie, turning off the light irradiation of the LED 651 to turn off one or the other turns off (hides) both projection plate members 11620). Therefore, a new problem was found that the variation of the production was reduced accordingly.

これに対して、第11実施形態では、投影板部材11620は、その外周面に入射面11620aと非入射面11620bとを備えるので、2枚の投影板部材11620のどちらか一方を消灯(非表示)とする場合には、その投影板部材11620の非入射面11620bをLED651の光の照射面と対向する位置に配置することで、一方のみの投影板部材11620を消灯(非表示)とすることができる。その結果、2枚の投影板部材11620による演出のバリエーションを確保することができる。 On the other hand, in the eleventh embodiment, since the projection plate member 11620 includes an incident surface 11620a and a non-incident surface 11620b on the outer peripheral surface thereof, either one of the two projection plate members 11620 is turned off (non-display). ), By arranging the non-incident surface 11620b of the projection plate member 11620 at a position facing the light irradiation surface of the LED 651, only one projection plate member 11620 is turned off (hidden). Can be done. As a result, it is possible to secure variations in the effect of the two projection plate members 11620.

また、本実施形態では、入射面11620aと非入射面11620bとが一定の間隔で交互に配置されると共に、その非入射面と対応する間隔で、照射ユニット650が周方向に配設される。これにより、円盤状に形成される投影板部材11620の全域をLED651の光で均一に発光させやすくできる。また、少ない回転量で、投影板部材11620への光の入射が許容される状態と規制される状態とを切り替えることができる。 Further, in the present embodiment, the incident surface 11620a and the non-incident surface 11620b are alternately arranged at regular intervals, and the irradiation unit 650 is arranged in the circumferential direction at the interval corresponding to the non-incident surface. As a result, the entire area of the projection plate member 11620 formed in a disk shape can be easily emitted uniformly by the light of the LED 651. Further, with a small amount of rotation, it is possible to switch between a state in which light is allowed to enter the projection plate member 11620 and a state in which light is restricted.

また、第10実施形態では、入射面11620aと非入射面11620bとが、投影板部材11620の周方向に30度ずつの範囲で交互に形成される。これにより、投影板部材11620は、周方向に略30度ずつ回転されることで、投影板部材11620への模様の表示と非表示とを切り替えることができる。 Further, in the tenth embodiment, the incident surface 11620a and the non-incident surface 11620b are alternately formed in a range of 30 degrees in the circumferential direction of the projection plate member 11620. As a result, the projection plate member 11620 can be switched between display and non-display of the pattern on the projection plate member 11620 by being rotated by approximately 30 degrees in the circumferential direction.

以上のように構成される投影板部材11620によれば、投影板部材11520に表示される模様H、模様Jが正三角形に形成され、投影板部材11520の中心に表示されるものである場合に、図99(a)に示すように、両方の投影板部材11620に模様H、模様Jの両者が表示される状態から、D04(b)に示すように背面側に配設される投影板部材11620のみを30度周方向に回転させることで、模様Jを非表示とすることができる。 According to the projection plate member 11620 configured as described above, when the pattern H and the pattern J displayed on the projection plate member 11520 are formed in an equilateral triangle and are displayed in the center of the projection plate member 11520. , As shown in FIG. 99 (a), from the state where both the pattern H and the pattern J are displayed on both projection plate members 11620, the projection plate members arranged on the back side as shown in D04 (b). The pattern J can be hidden by rotating only 11620 in the circumferential direction by 30 degrees.

さらに、図99(b)の状態から図99(c)に示すように、背面側に配設される投影板部材11620をさらに30度回転させることで、両方の投影板部材11620に模様H、模様Jの両者を表示できると共に、その表示を上下で反対とするこができる。沙即ち、2枚の投影板部材11620の位相を変更して、模様H、模様Jにより表示される模様の態様を変更することができる。その結果、2枚の投影板部材11620による演出のバリエーションを確保することができる。 Further, as shown in FIG. 99 (c) from the state of FIG. 99 (b), the projection plate member 11620 arranged on the back surface side is further rotated by 30 degrees to form a pattern H on both projection plate members 11620. Both patterns J can be displayed, and the display can be reversed up and down. That is, the phase of the two projection plate members 11620 can be changed to change the mode of the pattern displayed by the pattern H and the pattern J. As a result, it is possible to secure variations in the effect of the two projection plate members 11620.

また、第11実施形態では、2枚の投影板部材11620には、それぞれ駆動モータ661が連結されるので、2枚の投影板部材11620をそれぞれ独立して回転させることができる。その結果、2枚の投影板部材11620を所定の位相に最短距離の回転で移動させることができる。その結果、2枚の投影板部材11620による表示を素早く行うことができる。 Further, in the eleventh embodiment, since the drive motor 661 is connected to each of the two projection plate members 11620, the two projection plate members 11620 can be rotated independently. As a result, the two projection plate members 11620 can be moved to a predetermined phase by rotating the shortest distance. As a result, the display by the two projection plate members 11620 can be performed quickly.

以上、上記実施形態に基づき本発明を説明したが、本発明は上記形態に何ら限定されるものではなく、本発明の趣旨を逸脱しない範囲内で種々の変形改良が可能であることは容易に推察できるものである。 Although the present invention has been described above based on the above-described embodiment, the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and it is easy to make various modifications and improvements within a range that does not deviate from the gist of the present invention. It can be inferred.

上記各実施形態において、1の実施形態の一部または全部を他の1又は複数の実施形態の一部または全部と入れ替えて又は組み合わせて、遊技機を構成しても良い。 In each of the above embodiments, a game machine may be configured by replacing or combining a part or all of one embodiment with a part or all of another one or a plurality of other embodiments.

上記第1及び第2実施形態では、投影ユニット600の照射ユニット650において、基板部材652に合計4個の第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654が配設される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654の合計の個数は、3個以下であっても良く、5個以上であっても良い。この場合、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654の割合は任意であり、第1ブロック653のみであっても良く、第2ブロック654のみであっても良い。 In the first and second embodiments, the case where a total of four first block 653 and second block 654 are arranged on the substrate member 652 in the irradiation unit 650 of the projection unit 600 has been described, but this is not necessarily the case. The total number of the first block 653 and the second block 654 is not limited, and may be 3 or less, or 5 or more. In this case, the ratio of the first block 653 and the second block 654 is arbitrary, and may be only the first block 653 or only the second block 654.

上記第1及び第2実施形態では、基板部材652の正面にLED651が配設されると共に背面に第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654が配設される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、LED651、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654を基板部材652の正面に配設しても良い。この場合には、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654の内部にLED651を収容すると共に、そのLED651から照射された光を、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654の正面に形成された開口から投影板部材620の外周面へ入射させる。 In the first and second embodiments, the case where the LED 651 is arranged on the front surface of the substrate member 652 and the first block 653 and the second block 654 are arranged on the back surface is described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this. Instead, the LED 651, the first block 653, and the second block 654 may be arranged in front of the substrate member 652. In this case, the LED 651 is housed inside the first block 653 and the second block 654, and the light emitted from the LED 651 is projected from the openings formed in the front of the first block 653 and the second block 654. It is incident on the outer peripheral surface of the plate member 620.

上記第1及び第2実施形態では、投影ユニット600のギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640,2640が光透過性材料から形成される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640,2640は、光透過性材料と非透過性材料との2層から形成されていてもよい。 In the first and second embodiments, the case where the gear member 630 and the groove forming members 640 and 2640 of the projection unit 600 are formed of a light transmitting material has been described, but the present invention is not limited to this, and the gear member is not necessarily limited to this. The 630 and the groove forming members 640 and 2640 may be formed of two layers of a light transmitting material and a non-transmitting material.

例えば、ギヤ部材630の背面部632側および溝形成部材640,2640の正面部642側が非透過性材料の層で形成され、ギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640,2640の投影板部材620,2620側が透過性材料の層で形成されていてもよい。この場合、非透過性材料の層により、遊技領域における他の装置が発した光が投影板部材620,2620に入射することを抑制することができる。即ち、照射ユニット650でない装置が発した光を、非透過性材料の層により遮ることができる。 For example, the back surface portion 632 side of the gear member 630 and the front surface portion 642 side of the groove forming members 640, 2640 are formed of a layer of a non-permeable material, and the projection plate members 620 and 2620 sides of the gear member 630 and the groove forming members 640 and 2640 are formed. It may be formed of a layer of permeable material. In this case, the layer of the non-transmissive material can prevent light emitted by other devices in the gaming region from entering the projection plate members 620 and 2620. That is, the light emitted by a device other than the irradiation unit 650 can be blocked by a layer of a non-transmissive material.

その結果、照射ユニット650を消灯させている場合(投影板部材620,2620に光を入射させず、投影板部材620,2620の正面に模様や図柄を表示させない場合)に、他の装置からの光が投影板部材620,2620に入射されて投影板部材620,2620の正面に模様や図柄が表示されることを抑制できる。 As a result, when the irradiation unit 650 is turned off (when light is not incident on the projection plate members 620 and 2620 and the pattern or pattern is not displayed on the front of the projection plate members 620 and 2620), the pattern or pattern is not displayed from another device. It is possible to prevent light from being incident on the projection plate members 620 and 2620 and displaying a pattern or a pattern on the front surface of the projection plate members 620 and 2620.

また、この場合、非透過性材料から形成される層が、反射率の高い金属材料や可撓性材料で形成される、或いは、非透過性材料の層と透過性材料の層との間に反射率の高い金属性材料や可撓性材料を介設することが好ましい。これにより、LED651からギヤ部材630及び、溝形成部材640,2640に入射された光をより投影板部材620,2620に反射させやすくできる。その結果、反射部622で反射され投影板部材620,2620の正面側から射出される光を強くして、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせることができる。 Further, in this case, the layer formed from the non-permeable material is formed of a highly reflective metal material or a flexible material, or is between the layer of the non-permeable material and the layer of the permeable material. It is preferable to interpose a metallic material or a flexible material having high reflectance. As a result, the light incident on the gear members 630 and the groove forming members 640 and 2640 from the LED 651 can be more easily reflected by the projection plate members 620 and 2620. As a result, the light reflected by the reflecting unit 622 and emitted from the front side of the projection plate members 620 and 2620 can be strengthened so that the pattern or the pattern can be clearly highlighted.

上記第1及び第2実施形態では、投影ユニット600のギヤ部材630の背面部632及び溝形成部材640,2640の正面部642が、空気(大気)と接する場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば、背面図632及び正面部642にギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640よりも反射率の高い部材(例えば、銀箔やアルミなど)のシールを添付、或いは、反射率の高い色(例えば白色等)の印刷を施してもよい。 In the first and second embodiments, the case where the back surface portion 632 of the gear member 630 of the projection unit 600 and the front surface portion 642 of the groove forming members 640 and 2640 are in contact with air (atmosphere) has been described, but this is not necessarily the case. For example, a seal of a member having a higher reflectance than the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 640 (for example, silver foil or aluminum) is attached to the rear view 632 and the front portion 642, or a color having a high reflectance. Printing (for example, white color) may be performed.

この場合、シール又は印刷により、遊技領域における他の装置が発した光が投影板部材620,2620に入射することを抑制することができる。即ち、照射ユニット650でない装置が発した光を、シール又は印刷により遮ることができる。 In this case, the sticker or printing can prevent the light emitted by other devices in the game area from entering the projection plate members 620 and 2620. That is, the light emitted by a device other than the irradiation unit 650 can be blocked by a sticker or printing.

その結果、照射ユニット650を消灯させている場合(投影板部材620,2620に光を入射させず、投影板部材620,2620の正面に模様や図柄を表示させない場合)に、他の装置からの光が投影板部材620,2620に入射されて投影板部材620,2620の正面に模様や図柄が表示されることを抑制できる。 As a result, when the irradiation unit 650 is turned off (when light is not incident on the projection plate members 620 and 2620 and the pattern or pattern is not displayed on the front of the projection plate members 620 and 2620), the pattern or pattern is not displayed from another device. It is possible to prevent light from being incident on the projection plate members 620 and 2620 and displaying a pattern or a pattern on the front surface of the projection plate members 620 and 2620.

さらに、シール又は印刷により、LED651からギヤ部材630及び、溝形成部材640,2640に入射された光をより投影板部材620,2620に反射させやすくできる。その結果、反射部622で反射され投影板部材620,2620の正面側から射出される光を強くして、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせることができる。 Further, by sealing or printing, the light incident on the gear member 630 and the groove forming members 640, 2640 from the LED 651 can be more easily reflected on the projection plate members 620, 2620. As a result, the light reflected by the reflecting unit 622 and emitted from the front side of the projection plate members 620 and 2620 can be strengthened so that the pattern or the pattern can be clearly highlighted.

なお、シールを添付する場合は、そのシールをギヤ部材630の背面部632及び溝形成部材640,2640の正面部642から外縁側に突出させた様態で添付するものであってもよい。この場合、LED651から照射されて扇状に広がる光を、突出させたシール部分で反射させることができるので、LED651から照射される光を投影板部材620,2620に集光させやすくできる。 When a sticker is attached, the sticker may be attached so as to protrude toward the outer edge side from the back surface portion 632 of the gear member 630 and the front portion 642 of the groove forming members 640 and 2640. In this case, since the light emitted from the LED 651 and spreading in a fan shape can be reflected by the protruding seal portion, the light emitted from the LED 651 can be easily focused on the projection plate members 620 and 2620.

上記第3実施形態では、ギヤ部材3630と投影板部材3620との間および溝形成部材3640と投影板部材3620との間に空気層が形成される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、ギヤ部材3630と投影板部材3620との間および溝形成部材3640と投影板部材3620との間にギヤ部材630及び溝形成部材640よりも反射率の高い非透過性材料の板部材を介設してもよい。 In the third embodiment, the case where an air layer is formed between the gear member 3630 and the projection plate member 3620 and between the groove forming member 3640 and the projection plate member 3620 has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this. Instead, a plate member made of a non-permeable material having a higher reflectance than the gear member 630 and the groove forming member 640 is inserted between the gear member 3630 and the projection plate member 3620 and between the groove forming member 3640 and the projection plate member 3620. It may be provided as an intermediary.

この場合、投影板部材3620に入射された光は、反射率の高い非透過性材料の板部材により確実に全反射されて、投影板部材3620の縁部から中央側に向かって進ませることができる。よって、照射角度α3に照射された光の強さ(光量)が減少することを抑制することができ、反射部622で反射され投影板部材3620の正面側から射出される光を強くして、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせることができる。 In this case, the light incident on the projection plate member 3620 is surely totally reflected by the plate member made of a non-transmissive material having high reflectance, and can be advanced from the edge portion of the projection plate member 3620 toward the center side. it can. Therefore, it is possible to suppress a decrease in the intensity (amount of light) of the light irradiated at the irradiation angle α3, and the light reflected by the reflecting portion 622 and emitted from the front side of the projection plate member 3620 is strengthened. Patterns and patterns can be clearly highlighted.

また、反射率の高い非透過性材料の板部材により、遊技領域における他の装置が発した光が投影板部材3620に入射することを抑制することができる。即ち、照射ユニット650でない装置が発した光を、反射率の高い非透過性材料の板部材により遮ることができる。 Further, the plate member made of a non-transmissive material having high reflectance can prevent light emitted by another device in the game region from entering the projection plate member 3620. That is, the light emitted by a device other than the irradiation unit 650 can be blocked by a plate member made of a non-transmissive material having high reflectance.

その結果、照射ユニット650を消灯させている場合(投影板部材3620に光を入射させず、投影板部材3620の正面に模様や図柄を表示させない場合)に、他の装置からの光が投影板部材3620に入射されて投影板部材3620の正面に模様や図柄が表示されることを抑制できる。 As a result, when the irradiation unit 650 is turned off (when the light is not incident on the projection plate member 3620 and the pattern or pattern is not displayed on the front of the projection plate member 3620), the light from another device is emitted from the projection plate. It is possible to prevent a pattern or a pattern from being displayed on the front surface of the projection plate member 3620 when it is incident on the member 3620.

上記第1実施形態では、上下変位ユニット800の変位部材850を付勢する手段がコイルばねである場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、ゴム状体の弾性体、ねじりバネ、板バネであっても良い。なお、その取り付け方法は、突起852と突起823とを連結して取り付ける様態、または、変位部材850の回転軸とベース部材820の軸支部821との間に取り付けられる様態が例示される。 In the first embodiment, the case where the means for urging the displacement member 850 of the vertical displacement unit 800 is a coil spring has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this, and a rubber-like elastic body, a torsion spring, and the like. It may be a leaf spring. Examples of the mounting method include a mode in which the protrusion 852 and the protrusion 823 are connected and mounted, or a mode in which the protrusion 850 is mounted between the rotating shaft of the displacement member 850 and the shaft support portion 821 of the base member 820.

上記第1実施形態では、上下変位ユニット800の変位部材850が一端に形成された軸孔851を軸に回転運動される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば、変位部材850が、正面ベース820に形成された案内溝をスライド変位するものであってもよい。なお、この場合、正面ベース820の案内溝の両端部が上下方向(重力方向)で異なる位置に形成される様態であれば、第1実施形態と同様に、変位部材850の重力方向の変位を等速円運動の正射影の運動とでき、変位速度に変化を持たせることができるので、かかる変位部材850に興趣のある変位を行わせることができる。 In the first embodiment, the case where the displacement member 850 of the vertical displacement unit 800 is rotationally moved around the shaft hole 851 formed at one end is described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this, and for example, the displacement member. The 850 may slide-displace the guide groove formed in the front base 820. In this case, if both ends of the guide groove of the front base 820 are formed at different positions in the vertical direction (gravity direction), the displacement of the displacement member 850 in the gravity direction is changed as in the first embodiment. Since it can be a normal projection motion of a constant velocity circular motion and the displacement velocity can be changed, it is possible to make the displacement member 850 perform an interesting displacement.

上記第1から第3、6実施形態では、LED651の光の照射面を投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620の側端面と対向する位置に配設する場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば、LED651の光の照射面をギヤ部材630,3630又は溝形成部材640,2640,3640の側端面と対向する位置に配設しても良い。 In the first to third and sixth embodiments, the case where the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 is arranged at a position facing the side end surfaces of the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620 has been described, but this is not necessarily the case. For example, the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 may be arranged at a position facing the side end surfaces of the gear members 630, 3630 or the groove forming members 640, 2640, 3640.

この場合も上記第1から第3、第5及び第6実施形態と同様に、ギヤ部材630,3630又は溝形成部材640,2640,3640の側端面から、LED651の光を入射させて、投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620の表面に模様や図柄を表示することができる。 In this case as well, as in the first to third, fifth and sixth embodiments, the light of the LED 651 is incident from the side end faces of the gear members 630, 3630 or the groove forming members 640, 2640, 3640, and the projection plate is projected. A pattern or pattern can be displayed on the surface of the members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620.

また、LED651の光の照射面を投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620、ギヤ部材630,3630及び溝形成部材640,2640,3640の側端面と、対向しない位置(即ち、LED651の光の照射面が投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620、ギヤ部材630,3630及び溝形成部材640,2640,3640の側端面と前後方向に異なる位置)に配設して、LED651の照射する光の一部が、投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620、ギヤ部材630,3630及び溝形成部材640,2640,3640の側端面に入射するように配置してもよい。 Further, the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 is not opposed to the side end surfaces of the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620, the gear members 630, 3630 and the groove forming members 640, 2640, 3640 (that is, the light irradiation of the LED 651). One of the light emitted by the LED 651 by arranging the surfaces on the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620, the gear members 630, 3630 and the side end surfaces of the groove forming members 640, 2640, 3640). The portions may be arranged so as to be incident on the side end faces of the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620, the gear members 630, 3630 and the groove forming members 640, 2640, 3640.

この場合、LED651の照射面と直交する方向に照射される光で投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620とは異なる他の非照射部材を照射しつつ、LED651の照射面から斜めに照射される光の一部を投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620、ギヤ部材630,3630及び溝形成部材640,2640,3640の側端面に入射させることができる。即ち、LED651に投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620に模様や図柄を表示させる光と他の被照射体を照射させる光とを兼用させることができる。 In this case, the light emitted in the direction orthogonal to the irradiation surface of the LED 651 irradiates other non-irradiation members different from the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620, and is obliquely irradiated from the irradiation surface of the LED 651. A part of the light can be incident on the side end faces of the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620, the gear members 630, 3630 and the groove forming members 640, 2640, 3640. That is, the LED 651 can be used for both the light for displaying the pattern or the pattern on the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620 and the light for irradiating another irradiated body.

上記第1から第3、第5及び第6実施形態では、LED651の光の照射面と投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620の側端面とが平行に配設される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば、LED651の光の照射面を、投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620に対して傾倒させても良い。 In the first to third, fifth and sixth embodiments described above, the case where the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 and the side end surfaces of the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620 and 6620 are arranged in parallel has been described. The present invention is not necessarily limited to this, and for example, the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 may be tilted with respect to the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620.

具体的には、LED651の光の照射面を背面側に向けて配設すると共に、LED651の配設位置をLED651の照射面と直交する方向に照射される光が投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620の側端面に照射される位置としてもよい。この場合、投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620の表面に模様や図柄などが表示された際に、LED651の光が正面視円環形状に形成された正面ベース612,6612の内縁から漏れ出すことを抑制できる。 Specifically, the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 is arranged toward the back side, and the light emitted at the arrangement position of the LED 651 in the direction orthogonal to the irradiation surface of the LED 651 is projected plate members 620, 2620, 3620. , 6620 may be a position to be irradiated on the side end face. In this case, when a pattern or a pattern is displayed on the surface of the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620, the light of the LED 651 leaks from the inner edge of the front base 612, 6612 formed in the front view ring shape. Can be suppressed.

また、LED651の光の照射面を正面側に向けて配設すると共に、LED651の配設位置をLED651の照射面と直交する方向に照射される光が投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620の側端面に照射される位置としてもよい。 Further, the light irradiation surface of the LED 651 is arranged toward the front side, and the light emitted at the arrangement position of the LED 651 in the direction orthogonal to the irradiation surface of the LED 651 is the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620. It may be a position where the side end surface is irradiated.

さらに、LED651の光の照射面を背面側または正面側に向けて投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620の側端面に対して傾倒させた状態で配設すると共に、LED651の配設位置をLED651の照射面と直交する方向に照射される光が溝形成部材640,2640,3640の側端面またはギヤ部材630,3630の側端面に照射される位置としてもよい。 Further, the LED 651 is arranged in a state where the light irradiation surface is tilted with respect to the side end surfaces of the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620 toward the back side or the front side, and the arrangement position of the LED 651 is set to the LED 651. The light emitted in the direction orthogonal to the irradiation surface of the above may be a position where the side end faces of the groove forming members 640, 2640, 3640 or the side end faces of the gear members 630, 3630 are irradiated.

他に、LED651の光の照射面を背面側または正面側に向けて投影板部材620,2620,3620,6620の側端面に対して傾倒させた状態で配設すると共に、LED651の配設位置をLED651の照射面と直交する方向に照射される光が溝形成部材640,2640,3640の正面部632又はギヤ部材630,3630の背面部632に照射される位置としてもよい。 In addition, the LED 651 is arranged so that the light irradiation surface is tilted with respect to the side end surfaces of the projection plate members 620, 2620, 3620, 6620 toward the back side or the front side, and the arrangement position of the LED 651 is set. The position may be such that the light emitted in the direction orthogonal to the irradiation surface of the LED 651 is applied to the front portion 632 of the groove forming members 640, 2640, 3640 or the back portion 632 of the gear members 630, 3630.

上記第5実施形態では、第2ブロック654の前面に配設されるLED651から照射される光を投影板部材5620の左右の側面から投影板部材5620に入射させることで投影板部材5620の正面から出射される光量を増加する場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、投影板部材5620の左右から入射される光により投影板部材5620に表示される模様や図柄を、投影板部材5620の上端面から入射される光により投影板部材5620に表示される模様や図柄と異なるものとしても良い。 In the fifth embodiment, the light emitted from the LED 651 arranged on the front surface of the second block 654 is incident on the projection plate member 5620 from the left and right side surfaces of the projection plate member 5620 from the front surface of the projection plate member 5620. Although the case of increasing the amount of emitted light has been described, the case is not necessarily limited to this, and the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 5620 by the light incident from the left and right of the projection plate member 5620 is displayed on the projection plate member. The pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 5620 may be different from the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 5620 due to the light incident from the upper end surface of the 5620.

即ち、投影板部材5620の内部に空気層や非光透過性の材料を備えて形成して、反射部622の領域を分ける(例えば、3つの領域に分ける)ことで、投影板部材5620の上端部から入射される光は、第1の領域の反射部622により正面側から出射され、左側側面から入射される光は、第2の領域の反射部622により正面側から出射され、右側側面から入射される光は、第3の領域の反射部622により正面側から出射される様態とすることができる。これにより、投影板部材5620に表示される模様や図柄のパターンを複数個形成することができ、遊技者の興趣が損なわれることを抑制できる。 That is, the upper end of the projection plate member 5620 is formed by forming an air layer or a non-light-transmitting material inside the projection plate member 5620 and dividing the region of the reflection portion 622 (for example, dividing into three regions). The light incident from the unit is emitted from the front side by the reflection unit 622 in the first region, and the light incident from the left side surface is emitted from the front side by the reflection unit 622 in the second region and is emitted from the right side surface. The incident light can be emitted from the front side by the reflecting portion 622 in the third region. As a result, it is possible to form a plurality of patterns and patterns of the patterns displayed on the projection plate member 5620, and it is possible to suppress the player's interest from being impaired.

この場合、第1〜第3の領域を照射する光源(LED651)を被照射体(投影板部材5620)の周囲に複数個備えて、第1〜第3の領域を照射する(例えば、上部に配置された光源は上端部から光を入射させて第1の領域を照射し、左側に配置される光源は左端面から入射させて第2の領域を照射し、右側に配置される光源は右端面から入射させて第3の領域を照射する)こともできるが、その分、光源を複数個配設する必要があり、製品コストが嵩むという問題点があった。 In this case, a plurality of light sources (LED651) for irradiating the first to third regions are provided around the irradiated body (projection plate member 5620), and the first to third regions are irradiated (for example, on the upper portion). The arranged light source incidents light from the upper end to irradiate the first region, the light source arranged on the left side incidents from the left end surface to irradiate the second region, and the light source arranged on the right side illuminates the right end. It is possible to irradiate the third region by injecting it from a surface), but there is a problem that a plurality of light sources need to be arranged and the product cost increases.

これに対し、第5実施形態では、第2ブロック654の前方に配設されるLED651は、投影板部材5620のスライド変位により、第1ブロック653に対して回転されることで、第2ブロックの前方に配設したLED651の光の照射方向を変更させることができるので、第2又は第3の領域を照射する場合と、第1の領域を照射する場合との2つの領域を照射することができるので、その分、LED651の配設する数を減らすことができ、製品コストが嵩むことを抑制することができる。 On the other hand, in the fifth embodiment, the LED 651 arranged in front of the second block 654 is rotated with respect to the first block 653 by the slide displacement of the projection plate member 5620, so that the second block Since the irradiation direction of the light of the LED 651 arranged in front can be changed, it is possible to irradiate two regions, one is to irradiate the second or third region and the other is to irradiate the first region. Therefore, the number of LEDs 651 to be arranged can be reduced by that amount, and it is possible to suppress an increase in product cost.

上記第5実施形態では、投影板部材5620のスライド変位に伴って、第2ブロック654の前方に配設されたLED651の光の照射方向を変更する場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、回転部材5670を新たに配設する駆動モータの軸部と連結して回転させても良い。 In the fifth embodiment, the case where the light irradiation direction of the LED 651 arranged in front of the second block 654 is changed according to the slide displacement of the projection plate member 5620 has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this. Instead, the rotating member 5670 may be connected to the shaft portion of the newly arranged drive motor and rotated.

この場合、回転部材5670を投影板部材5620のスライド位置に関わらず回転させて、第2ブロック654の前方に配設されたLED651の光の照射方向を変更することができるので、投影板部材5620の前方から出射される光量を部分的に多くする又は少なくすることができる。即ち、投影板部材5620に入射される光の方向を変位させて、投影板部材5620に表示される模様や図柄の表示の濃淡の変更を操作することができる。 In this case, since the rotating member 5670 can be rotated regardless of the slide position of the projection plate member 5620 to change the light irradiation direction of the LED 651 arranged in front of the second block 654, the projection plate member 5620 can be changed. The amount of light emitted from the front of the can be partially increased or decreased. That is, the direction of the light incident on the projection plate member 5620 can be displaced, and the shading of the pattern or the display of the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 5620 can be changed.

上記第1実施形態では、正面ベース612及び背面ベース611の対向面間に、投影板部材620と、投影板部材620を照射する複数の照射ユニット650と、駆動モータ661の駆動力を伝達する歯車列(歯車662〜664)と、を1のユニットとして配設する場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、正面ベース612及び背面ベース611の対向面間に、上述したユニット(投影板部材620、照射ユニット650、歯車列(歯車662〜664))を前後方向に2つ以上重ねた様態で配設しても良い。 In the first embodiment, a projection plate member 620, a plurality of irradiation units 650 that irradiate the projection plate member 620, and a gear that transmits the driving force of the drive motor 661 are provided between the facing surfaces of the front base 612 and the back base 611. The case where the rows (gears 662 to 664) are arranged as one unit has been described, but the present invention is not limited to this, and the above-mentioned unit (projection) is provided between the facing surfaces of the front base 612 and the back base 611. The plate member 620, the irradiation unit 650, and the gear train (gears 662 to 664) may be arranged in a manner in which two or more are stacked in the front-rear direction.

この場合、それぞれの投影板部材620に模様や図柄を表示させることで、遊技者にそれぞれの投影板部材620の模様や図柄の表示を組み合わせた状態で視認させることができる。その結果、それぞれの投影板部材620の回転位置を変化させることで、複数の模様や図柄の表示パターンを形成することができ、遊技者の興趣が損なわれることを抑制できる。 In this case, by displaying the pattern or the pattern on each projection plate member 620, the player can visually recognize the display of the pattern or the pattern of each projection plate member 620 in a combined state. As a result, by changing the rotation position of each projection plate member 620, it is possible to form a plurality of patterns or display patterns of the patterns, and it is possible to suppress the player's interest from being impaired.

上記第1実施形態では、投影板部材620を回転変位させる場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、投影板部材620を固定して照射ユニット650を変位させるものであっても良い。 In the first embodiment, the case where the projection plate member 620 is rotationally displaced has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this, and the projection plate member 620 may be fixed and the irradiation unit 650 may be displaced. ..

上記第3実施形態では、ボルトTが配置された位置の投影板部材3620の側端部からは、LED651の光が中央側に入射されない様態とする場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、ボルトTを金属材料(例えば、鉄やステンレス)から形成して、その側面に投射される光を投影板部材3620の中央側に反射させるものであってもよい。この場合、投影板部材3620の中央部にLED651から照射された光を集光させやすくできる。 In the third embodiment, the case where the light of the LED 651 is not incident on the central side from the side end portion of the projection plate member 3620 at the position where the bolt T is arranged has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this. Instead, the bolt T may be formed of a metal material (for example, iron or stainless steel) and the light projected on the side surface thereof may be reflected to the center side of the projection plate member 3620. In this case, the light emitted from the LED 651 can be easily focused on the central portion of the projection plate member 3620.

また、ボルトTを一定の間隔で複数個配設し、投影板部材3620の表面に模様や図柄が表示されない(LED651の光が入射されない)箇所を部分的に形成して、投影板部材3620の表示を区切るようにしてもよい。 Further, a plurality of bolts T are arranged at regular intervals, and a portion where a pattern or a pattern is not displayed (the light of the LED 651 is not incident) is partially formed on the surface of the projection plate member 3620 to form the projection plate member 3620. The display may be separated.

また、上述したように、投影板部材3620と溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630との締結部分の接地面は、開口646と径方向に重なる面(図65(c)参照)であるため、通常光が入射されない箇所を接地面とすることができる。 Further, as described above, the ground contact surface of the fastening portion between the projection plate member 3620, the groove forming member 3640, and the gear member 3630 is a surface that overlaps the opening 646 in the radial direction (see FIG. 65 (c)). A place where light is not incident can be a ground plane.

即ち、開口646には、ボルトTが挿入されるため、開口646の径方向外側から光を入射すると光はボルトTにより遮られ、LED651の光が反射部622側に入射されない。よって、LED651から溝形成部材3640及びギヤ部材3630に入射された光が、投影板部材3620側に入射されること確実に抑制することができる。 That is, since the bolt T is inserted into the opening 646, when light is incident from the radial outside of the opening 646, the light is blocked by the bolt T and the light of the LED 651 is not incident on the reflecting portion 622 side. Therefore, it is possible to reliably suppress that the light incident on the groove forming member 3640 and the gear member 3630 from the LED 651 is incident on the projection plate member 3620 side.

この場合、照射ユニット650に配設されたLED651の光を照射した状態で照射ユニット650を変位させることで、遊技者に投影板部材620が変位(回転)しているように視認させることができる。 In this case, by displacing the irradiation unit 650 while irradiating the light of the LED 651 arranged on the irradiation unit 650, the player can visually recognize that the projection plate member 620 is displaced (rotated). ..

なお、この場合の照射ユニット650の変位は、スライド変位でも、回転変位であっても良く、第1ブロック653及び第2ブロック654に配設された各LED651の照射方向をそれぞれ異なる方向に変位させるものであっても良い。 The displacement of the irradiation unit 650 in this case may be a slide displacement or a rotational displacement, and the irradiation directions of the LEDs 651 arranged in the first block 653 and the second block 654 are displaced in different directions. It may be a thing.

上記第7実施形態では、投影板部材7620が、前後方向(矢印F−B方向)に3個並設される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば投影板部材7620を4個以上配設してもよい。 In the seventh embodiment, the case where three projection plate members 7620 are arranged side by side in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction) has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this, and for example, the projection plate member 7620 is provided. 4 or more may be arranged.

上記第7から第11実施形態では、投影板部材7620,10620,11620は、並設される投影板部材7620,10620,11620と略同一に形成される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、それぞれの外形が異なるものを並設してもよい。 In the seventh to eleventh embodiments described above, the case where the projection plate members 7620, 10620, 11620 are formed substantially the same as the projection plate members 7620, 10620, 11620 arranged side by side has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this. Instead of the ones, the ones having different outer shapes may be arranged side by side.

上記第7実施形態では、3個の照射ユニット650が3枚の投影板部材7620に対して同一の方向に配設される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば、照射ユニット650が複数枚の投影板部材7620に対して異なる方向にそれぞれ配設されていてもよい。この変形例について、図100(a)を参照して説明する。 In the seventh embodiment, the case where the three irradiation units 650 are arranged in the same direction with respect to the three projection plate members 7620 has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this, and for example, irradiation. The unit 650 may be arranged in different directions with respect to the plurality of projection plate members 7620. This modification will be described with reference to FIG. 100 (a).

図100(a)は、変形例としての投影ユニット7600の断面図である。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分には同一の符号を付してその説明を省略する。また、図100(a)の断面は、図81(c)の断面と対応する。 FIG. 100A is a cross-sectional view of the projection unit 7600 as a modification. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the cross section of FIG. 100 (a) corresponds to the cross section of FIG. 81 (c).

図100(a)に示すように、照射ユニット650は、投影板部材7620が並設される方向(矢印F−B方向)に沿って上下方向(矢印U−D方向)外側に互い違いに配設される。詳しく説明すると、正面側(矢印F方向側)に配設される1枚目の投影板部材7620には、上方側(矢印U方向側)の上側ベース部材7690に照射ユニット650が配設される。その1枚目の投影板部材7620の背面側(矢印B方向側)に配設される2枚目の投影板部材7620には、下方側(矢印D方向側)の下側ベース部材7680に照射ユニット650が配設される。2枚目の投影板部材7620の背面側に配設される3枚目の投影板部材7620には、上方側の上側ベース部材7690に照射ユニット650が配設される。なお、下側ベース部材7680は、上側ベース部材7690と同様に分割可能な部材から構成されており、内部に照射ユニット650を配設可能とされる。 As shown in FIG. 100A, the irradiation units 650 are alternately arranged on the outside in the vertical direction (arrow UD direction) along the direction in which the projection plate members 7620 are arranged side by side (arrow FB direction). Will be done. More specifically, the irradiation unit 650 is arranged on the upper base member 7690 on the upper side (arrow U direction side) of the first projection plate member 7620 arranged on the front side (arrow F direction side). .. The second projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side (arrow B direction side) of the first projection plate member 7620 irradiates the lower base member 7680 on the lower side (arrow D direction side). The unit 650 is arranged. In the third projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back surface side of the second projection plate member 7620, the irradiation unit 650 is arranged on the upper base member 7690 on the upper side. The lower base member 7680 is composed of a divisible member like the upper base member 7690, and the irradiation unit 650 can be arranged inside.

この場合、並設されて隣り合う位置の投影板部材7620を照射する照射ユニット650は、並設される方向と直行する方向(この変形例では上下方向)に異なる位置に配設されるので、発光ユニット650の配設スペースを確保しやすくできる。従って、並設される投影板部材7620の並設方向の対向間の距離を小さくした場合に、発光ユニット650同士がぶつかることを抑制できる。その結果、並設される投影板部材7620同士の対向間の距離を最小とすることができるので、投影ユニット7600の前後方向の外形を小さくすることができる。 In this case, the irradiation units 650 that irradiate the projection plate members 7620 at the positions adjacent to each other in parallel are arranged at different positions in the direction perpendicular to the parallel arrangement direction (vertical direction in this modification). It is possible to easily secure the arrangement space of the light emitting unit 650. Therefore, when the distance between the opposing projection plate members 7620 in the parallel direction is reduced, it is possible to prevent the light emitting units 650 from colliding with each other. As a result, the distance between the opposing projection plate members 7620 arranged side by side can be minimized, so that the outer shape of the projection unit 7600 in the front-rear direction can be reduced.

さらに、照射ユニット650は、投影板部材7620が並設される方向と直交する方向に投影板部材7620を挟んで異なる位置に配設される。ここで、光の照射を制御する基盤を備えた照射ユニット650が、投影板部材7620の並設方向と平行な方向に並設される場合には、光を照射した際の熱エネルギーが、一方向に集中するために部分的に熱エネルギーが高くなり、基盤等が破損する恐れがあるところ、かかる照射ユニットは、投影板部材7620を挟んで異なる位置に配設されるので、照射ユニット650の熱エネルギーを分散することができる。その結果、照射ユニット650が破損することを抑制できる。 Further, the irradiation unit 650 is arranged at different positions across the projection plate member 7620 in a direction orthogonal to the direction in which the projection plate members 7620 are arranged side by side. Here, when the irradiation unit 650 provided with the base for controlling the irradiation of light is juxtaposed in the direction parallel to the juxtaposition direction of the projection plate members 7620, the thermal energy when irradiating the light is one. Since the heat energy is partially increased due to the concentration in the direction, and the base or the like may be damaged, the irradiation unit is arranged at different positions with the projection plate member 7620 in between, so that the irradiation unit 650 Thermal energy can be dispersed. As a result, it is possible to prevent the irradiation unit 650 from being damaged.

上記第7実施形態では、投影板部材7620が、3枚配設される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば、投影板部材7620を1枚の板部材から形成してもよい。この変形例について、図100(b)を参照して説明する。図100(b)は、変形例としての投影ユニット7600の断面図である。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分には同一の符号を付してその説明を省略する。また、図100(b)の断面は、図81(c)の断面と対応する。 In the seventh embodiment, the case where three projection plate members 7620 are arranged has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this, and for example, the projection plate member 7620 is formed from one plate member. May be good. This modification will be described with reference to FIG. 100 (b). FIG. 100B is a cross-sectional view of the projection unit 7600 as a modification. The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, the cross section of FIG. 100 (b) corresponds to the cross section of FIG. 81 (c).

図100(b)に示すように、投影板部材7620は、1枚の部材から形成されると共に、前後方向(矢印F−B方向)に並設される3箇所の反射部622を有する。また、投影板部材7620の上方には、その3箇所の反射部622に照射面を向けて配設される3個の照射ユニット650とを備える。 As shown in FIG. 100 (b), the projection plate member 7620 is formed of one member and has three reflecting portions 622 arranged side by side in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction). Further, above the projection plate member 7620, three irradiation units 650 are provided so as to face the irradiation surface at the three reflection portions 622.

これによれば、3個の照射ユニット650の点灯(オン)または消灯(オフ)を切り替えることで、反射部622により正面側に向かって反射される光の反射位置を、前後方向(矢印F−B方向)に変更することができる。従って、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄の表示の態様を変更することができる。その結果、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、投影板部材7620の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 According to this, by switching the lighting (on) or extinguishing (off) of the three irradiation units 650, the reflection position of the light reflected toward the front side by the reflecting unit 622 is set in the front-rear direction (arrow F-). It can be changed to (B direction). Therefore, the mode of displaying the pattern or the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be changed. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the projection plate member 7620 can be enhanced.

また、遊技者の視点から投影板部材7620の反射部622に反射される光の反射位置(模様や図柄の表示面)までの間の距離を変更することができる。よって、遊技者の視点の近くに投影板部材7620が配置される場合には、遊技者の視点の遠方に配置される場合に比べて、模様や図柄表示を遊技者に大きく視認させることができる。従って、投影板部材7620に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、投影板部材7620の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 Further, the distance from the player's point of view to the reflection position (display surface of the pattern or pattern) of the light reflected by the reflection portion 622 of the projection plate member 7620 can be changed. Therefore, when the projection plate member 7620 is arranged near the player's viewpoint, the pattern or symbol display can be made larger visible to the player as compared with the case where the projection plate member 7620 is arranged far from the player's viewpoint. .. Therefore, the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 7620 can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the projection plate member 7620 can be enhanced.

上記第8及び第9実施形態では、2枚の並設される投影板部材7620のうち背面側(矢印B方向側)に配設される投影板部材7620を移動させる場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば、2枚の並設される投影板部材7620の両方を移動させてもよいし、正面側に配設される投影板部材7620を移動させてもよい。 In the eighth and ninth embodiments, the case where the projection plate member 7620 arranged on the back side (arrow B direction side) of the two projection plate members 7620 arranged side by side is moved has been described, but it is not always the case. The present invention is not limited to this, and for example, both of the two projection plate members 7620 arranged side by side may be moved, or the projection plate members 7620 arranged on the front side may be moved.

上記第10実施形態では、投影ユニット10600が、2の円柱状に形成される第1ユニット10600A及び第2ユニット10600Bにより構成される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではない、例えば、第1ユニット10600A及び第2ユニット10600Bの円環ユニット10601A,10601Bをそれぞれ1の投影板部材10620A,10620Bで構成してもよい。 In the tenth embodiment, the case where the projection unit 10600 is composed of the first unit 10600A and the second unit 10600B formed in a columnar shape of two has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this, for example. The ring units 10601A and 10601B of the first unit 10600A and the second unit 10600B may be composed of one projection plate member 10620A and 10620B, respectively.

この場合、投影板部材10620A,10620Bには、上方円盤体10602A,10602B又は下方円盤体10603A,10603Bに配設されるLED651から光が入射されるように構成される。これによれば、投影板部材10620A,10620Bのうちの一方に模様や図柄を表示する場合に、非表示とされる他方の投影板部材10620A,10620Bを、第1回転位置と第2回転位置との中間位置に配置させることで、遊技者の視点と一方の投影板部材10620A,10620Bとを結ぶ方向から退避させることができる。従って、一方の投影板部材10620A,10620Bに表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 In this case, the projection plate members 10620A and 10620B are configured to receive light from the LEDs 651 arranged on the upper discs 10602A and 10602B or the lower discs 10603A and 10603B. According to this, when a pattern or a pattern is displayed on one of the projection plate members 10620A and 10620B, the other projection plate members 10620A and 10620B, which are hidden, are set to the first rotation position and the second rotation position. By arranging it at the intermediate position of, it is possible to evacuate from the direction connecting the viewpoint of the player and one of the projection plate members 10620A and 10620B. Therefore, it is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the patterns and patterns displayed on one of the projection plate members 10620A and 10620B.

また、この場合、退避させる他方の投影板部材10620A,10620Bは、軸Oを中心に回転動作させるのみで、退避位置に移動できると共に前後方向(矢印F−B方向)の距離を変更することができる。よって、投影板部材10620A,10620Bの駆動構造を簡易にすることができる。その結果、製品コストを削減することができる。 Further, in this case, the other projection plate members 10620A and 10620B to be retracted can be moved to the retracted position and the distance in the front-rear direction (arrow FB direction) can be changed only by rotating the projection plate members 10620A and 10620B about the axis O. it can. Therefore, the drive structure of the projection plate members 10620A and 10620B can be simplified. As a result, the product cost can be reduced.

上記第10実施形態では、円環ユニット10601Aのベース部材10610Aが非透過性材料から形成される場合のみを説明したが必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば、ベース部材10610Aの径方向内側の端面に反射率の高い反射部材を配設してもよい。この変形例について、図101を参照して説明する。 In the tenth embodiment, only the case where the base member 10610A of the annular unit 10601A is formed from a non-permeable material has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this, and for example, the end face on the inner side in the radial direction of the base member 10610A. A reflective member having a high reflectance may be arranged therein. This modification will be described with reference to FIG. 101.

図101(a)は、変形例としての投影ユニット10600の断面図であり、図101(b)は、図101(a)の矢印CIb方向視における投影ユニット10600の正面図である。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分には同一の符号を付してその説明を省略する。また、図101(a)は、図93(b)の断面図と対応する。さらに、図101(b)では、透過性部材から形成される投影板部材10620A及び投影板部材10620Bが透明視されて図示される。また、図101(b)では、反射部材10615Aに反射される投影板部材10620Aの表示(チャンスの文字)が実線で図示され、実像の投影板部材10620A(ベース部材10610Bにより遮られる投影板部材10620A)の表示(左右反対のチャンスの文字)が1点鎖線で図示される。 FIG. 101 (a) is a cross-sectional view of the projection unit 10600 as a modification, and FIG. 101 (b) is a front view of the projection unit 10600 in the direction of the arrow CIb of FIG. 101 (a). The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, FIG. 101 (a) corresponds to the cross-sectional view of FIG. 93 (b). Further, in FIG. 101B, the projection plate member 10620A and the projection plate member 10620B formed from the transparent member are shown transparently. Further, in FIG. 101 (b), the display (character of chance) of the projection plate member 10620A reflected by the reflection member 10615A is shown by a solid line, and the projection plate member 10620A of the real image (projection plate member 10620A blocked by the base member 10610B) is shown. ) Is displayed as a one-dot chain line.

図101に示すように、円環ユニット10601Aの内側には、ベース部材10610Aに反射部材10615Aが配設される。反射部材10615Aは、投影板部材10620Aの反射部622で反射された光(投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄)を反射して、投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄の外形を反射部材10615Aを視認する遊技者に認識させることができる反射率を有する金属材料から形成される。 As shown in FIG. 101, a reflection member 10615A is arranged on the base member 10610A inside the ring unit 10601A. The reflecting member 10615A reflects the light reflected by the reflecting portion 622 of the projection plate member 10620A (the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A) to obtain the outer shape of the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A. It is formed of a metal material having a reflectance that can be recognized by a player who visually recognizes the reflective member 10615A.

これにより、図101(a)に示すように、背面側(第2回転位置)に配置された投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄を、反射部材10615Aで反射させて、遊技者に視認させることができる。 As a result, as shown in FIG. 101A, the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A arranged on the back side (second rotation position) is reflected by the reflection member 10615A and visually recognized by the player. Can be made to.

ここで、軸Oを中心に回転して投影板部材10620Aを第1回転位置と第2回転位置との間で回転させた場合に、投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄を正面側(遊技者側)から視認すると、表示される模様や図形が第1回転位置と第2回転位置とで、左右方向反対の表示となる。従って、投影板部材10620Aに表示される図柄や模様を遊技者が読み取りにくくなるという問題点が新たに発見された。 Here, when the projection plate member 10620A is rotated about the axis O and the projection plate member 10620A is rotated between the first rotation position and the second rotation position, the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A is displayed on the front side ( When visually recognized from the player side), the displayed patterns and figures are displayed in opposite directions in the left-right direction at the first rotation position and the second rotation position. Therefore, a new problem has been discovered that it is difficult for the player to read the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A.

これに対して、本実施形態では、背面側(第2回転位置)に配設される投影板部材10620Aの表示を遊技者に視認させる場合に、ベース部材10610Aに配設される反射部材10615Aに背面側に配置される投影板部材10620Aの表示を反射させて遊技者に視認させることで、遊技者側から視認した場合に反対の表示とされる模様や図柄を、反転させて遊技者に視認させることができる。その結果、第2回転位置に投影板部材10620Aが配設される場合でも、投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄の表示を遊技者に読み取らせやすくできる。 On the other hand, in the present embodiment, when the player is made to visually recognize the display of the projection plate member 10620A arranged on the back side (second rotation position), the reflection member 10615A arranged on the base member 10610A is used. By reflecting the display of the projection plate member 10620A arranged on the back side and making it visible to the player, the pattern or pattern that is displayed in the opposite direction when viewed from the player side is inverted and visually recognized by the player. Can be made to. As a result, even when the projection plate member 10620A is arranged at the second rotation position, it is possible to make it easier for the player to read the pattern or the display of the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A.

なお、反射部材10615Aは、内側に配設される円環ユニット10601Bのベース部材10610Bに配設してもよい。これによれば、背面側(第2回転位置)に配置される投影板部材10620A又は投影板部材10620Bに表示される模様や図柄を、反射部材10615Aを介して(反射させて)遊技者に視認させることができる。 The reflective member 10615A may be arranged on the base member 10610B of the annular unit 10601B arranged inside. According to this, the pattern or the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A or the projection plate member 10620B arranged on the back side (second rotation position) is visually recognized by the player via the reflection member 10615A (reflected). Can be made to.

また、図101(a)及び図101(b)に示すように、第2ユニット10600Bの外側に配設される第1ユニット10600Aの背面側に配置される投影板部材10620Aの表示を遊技者に視認させる場合には、第2ユニット10600Bの投影板部材10620Bを、第1回転位置と第2回転位置との略中間位置に配置して、第2ユニット10600Bのベース部材10610Bを前後方向に配置することが好ましい。 Further, as shown in FIGS. 101 (a) and 101 (b), the player is shown the display of the projection plate member 10620A arranged on the back side of the first unit 10600A arranged outside the second unit 10600B. In the case of visual recognition, the projection plate member 10620B of the second unit 10600B is arranged at a substantially intermediate position between the first rotation position and the second rotation position, and the base member 10610B of the second unit 10600B is arranged in the front-rear direction. Is preferable.

この場合、図101(b)に示すように、第1ユニット10600Aの背面側に配置される投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様(図101(b)では、反対表示される「チャンス」の文字)を第2ユニット10600Bの投影板部材10620Bにより遮って遊技者が直接視認することを抑制できる。即ち、ベース部材10610Bが、投影板部材10620Aと遊技者の視点との間に配置される。これにより、反射部材10615Aに反射される投影板部材10620Aの表示と、実像の投影板部材10620Aの表示との両方を遊技者が視認することを抑制できる。その結果、投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄の表示を遊技者に読み取らせやすくできる。 In this case, as shown in FIG. 101 (b), the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A arranged on the back side of the first unit 10600A (in FIG. 101 (b), the character "chance" is displayed in the opposite direction. ) Is blocked by the projection plate member 10620B of the second unit 10600B to prevent the player from directly viewing. That is, the base member 10610B is arranged between the projection plate member 10620A and the player's viewpoint. As a result, it is possible to prevent the player from visually recognizing both the display of the projection plate member 10620A reflected by the reflection member 10615A and the display of the projection plate member 10620A of the real image. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to read the pattern or the display of the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A.

上記第10実施形態では、1枚の投影板部材10620A(又は投影板部材10620B)に、1の反射部622が形成される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではなく、例えば、投影板部材10620Aに、2の反射部を形成してもよい。この変形例について、図102を参照して説明する。 In the tenth embodiment, the case where one reflecting portion 622 is formed on one projection plate member 10620A (or projection plate member 10620B) has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this, and for example, projection. The reflecting portion of 2 may be formed on the plate member 10620A. This modification will be described with reference to FIG. 102.

図102(a)は、変形例として投影板部材10620Aの斜視図であり、図102(b)は、図102(a)のCIIb−CIIb線における断面図である。なお、上記各実施形態と同一の部分には同一の符号を付してその説明を省略する。また、図102(a)では、各反射部10622a,10622bにより反射された光により表示される模様や図形の表示領域が、それぞれ2点鎖線で囲われると共に、領域R1、領域R2の符号を付して図示される。 FIG. 102 (a) is a perspective view of the projection plate member 10620A as a modification, and FIG. 102 (b) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line CIIb-CIIb of FIG. 102 (a). The same parts as those in the above embodiments are designated by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof will be omitted. Further, in FIG. 102 (a), the display areas of patterns and figures displayed by the light reflected by the reflecting portions 10622a and 10622b are surrounded by two-dot chain lines, respectively, and the regions R1 and R2 are designated. Is illustrated.

図102に示すように、変形例として投影板部材10620Aは、正面側(矢印F方向側)の側面に第1反射部10622aが形成され、背面側(矢印B方向側)の側面に第2反射部10622bが形成される。また、正面視矩形状に形成される投影板部材10620Aの上方側側面に照射面を向けて第1LED10651aが配設され、投影板部材10620Aの正面視右側の側面に照射面を向けて第2LED10651bが配設される。 As shown in FIG. 102, as a modification, the projection plate member 10620A has a first reflection portion 10622a formed on the side surface on the front side (arrow F direction side) and a second reflection portion 10622a on the back surface side (arrow B direction side). Part 10622b is formed. Further, the first LED 10651a is arranged with the irradiation surface facing the upper side surface of the projection plate member 10620A formed in a rectangular shape in the front view, and the second LED 10651b has the irradiation surface facing the side surface on the right side in the front view of the projection plate member 10620A. Arranged.

第1反射部10622aは、左右方向に延設されると共に上下方向に複数個並設される溝で構成されており、領域R1の範囲に形成される。また、第1反射部10622aは、正面視における外形が、「チャンス」の文字やキャラクター等の模様や図柄の形状に形成されており、第1LED10651aから照射される光を円環ユニット10601Aの径方向外側(図102(b)の矢印F方向側)に向けて反射させることで、湾曲して形成される投影板部材10620Aの外周面側に模様や図柄を表示することができる。 The first reflecting portion 10622a is composed of a plurality of grooves extending in the left-right direction and juxtaposed in the vertical direction, and is formed in the range of the region R1. Further, the outer shape of the first reflecting portion 10622a in the front view is formed in the shape of a pattern or a pattern such as a character or a character of "chance", and the light emitted from the first LED 10651a is emitted in the radial direction of the annular unit 10601A. By reflecting toward the outside (the F direction side of the arrow in FIG. 102 (b)), a pattern or a pattern can be displayed on the outer peripheral surface side of the projection plate member 10620A formed by being curved.

第2反射部10622bは、上下方向に延設されると共に左右方向に複数個並設される溝で構成されており、領域R2の範囲に形成される。また、第2反射部10622bは、正面視における外形が、第1反射部10622aの外形と左右方向反対の模様や図柄の形状に形成されており、第2LED10651bから照射される光を円環ユニット10601Aの径方向内側(図102(b)の矢印B方向側)に向けて反射させることで、湾曲して形成される投影板部材10620Aの内周面側に模様や図柄を表示することができる。 The second reflecting portion 10622b is formed of a plurality of grooves extending in the vertical direction and juxtaposed in the horizontal direction, and is formed in the range of the region R2. Further, the outer shape of the second reflecting portion 10622b in the front view is formed in a pattern or a pattern shape opposite to the outer shape of the first reflecting portion 10622a in the left-right direction, and the light emitted from the second LED 10651b is emitted from the ring unit 10601A. A pattern or a pattern can be displayed on the inner peripheral surface side of the curved projection plate member 10620A by reflecting the light toward the inside in the radial direction (the side in the direction of the arrow B in FIG. 102 (b)).

なお、第2反射部10622bは、縦方向に長い溝形状に形成されるので、第1LED10651aから第2反射部10622bに照射される光は、第2反射部10622bの溝内部を通過することとなり、第2反射部10622bで反射されず投影板部材10620Aの内部を進むこととなる。一方、第1反射部10622aは、横方向に長い溝形状に形成されるので、第2LED10651bから第1反射部10622aに照射される光は、第1反射部10622aの溝内部を進むこととなる。 Since the second reflecting portion 10622b is formed in a groove shape long in the vertical direction, the light emitted from the first LED 10651a to the second reflecting portion 10622b passes through the inside of the groove of the second reflecting portion 10622b. It is not reflected by the second reflecting portion 10622b and travels inside the projection plate member 10620A. On the other hand, since the first reflecting portion 10622a is formed in a groove shape long in the lateral direction, the light emitted from the second LED 10651b to the first reflecting portion 10622a travels inside the groove of the first reflecting portion 10622a.

即ち、本実施形態では、2のLED10651a,10651bのいずれか一方(または他方)から照射される光を、2の反射部10622a,10622bのいずれか一方(または他方)に反射させて投影板部材10620Aに模様や図柄を表示することができる。 That is, in the present embodiment, the light emitted from any one (or the other) of the LEDs 10651a and 10651b of the second is reflected by the one (or the other) of the reflecting portions 10622a and 10622b of the second projection plate member 10620A. Patterns and patterns can be displayed on.

なお、本実施形態では、投影板部材10620Aが、第1回転位置に配置される場合には、第1LED10651aから光が照作されて投影板部材10620Aに模様や図柄が表示されるように設定される。また、投影板部材10620Aが、第2回転位置に配置される場合には、第2LED10651bから光が照射されて、投影板部材10620Aに模様が図柄が表示されるように設定される。 In the present embodiment, when the projection plate member 10620A is arranged at the first rotation position, light is illuminated from the first LED 10651a and a pattern or a pattern is displayed on the projection plate member 10620A. To. When the projection plate member 10620A is arranged at the second rotation position, light is emitted from the second LED 10651b, and the projection plate member 10620A is set so that a pattern is displayed.

ここで、軸Oを中心に回転して投影板部材10620Aを第1回転位置と第2回転位置との間で回転させた場合に、投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄を正面側(遊技者側)から視認すると、表示される模様や図形が第1回転位置と第2回転位置とで、左右方向反対の表示となる。従って、投影板部材10620Aに表示される図柄や模様を遊技者が読み取りにくくなるという問題がある。 Here, when the projection plate member 10620A is rotated about the axis O and the projection plate member 10620A is rotated between the first rotation position and the second rotation position, the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A is displayed on the front side ( When visually recognized from the player side), the displayed patterns and figures are displayed in opposite directions in the left-right direction at the first rotation position and the second rotation position. Therefore, there is a problem that it becomes difficult for the player to read the pattern or pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620A.

これに対し、本実施形態では、投影板部材10620Aは、第1回転位置と第2回転位置とで、光が反射される部分がそれぞれ異なるので、第1回転位置と第2回転位置とで投影板部材10620Aに表示される図柄や模様を遊技者が読み取りやすい。 On the other hand, in the present embodiment, the projection plate member 10620A is projected at the first rotation position and the second rotation position because the portion where the light is reflected differs between the first rotation position and the second rotation position. It is easy for the player to read the pattern or pattern displayed on the plate member 10620A.

この場合、上述したように、第1反射部10622aと第2反射部10622bとの正面視における外形は、左右方向反対に形成されるので、第1回転位置と第2回転位置とで投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄を正面視において同一とすることができるので、投影板部材10620Aに表示される図柄や模様を遊技者が読み取りやすい。 In this case, as described above, since the outer shapes of the first reflecting portion 10622a and the second reflecting portion 10622b in the front view are formed opposite to each other in the left-right direction, the projection plate member is formed at the first rotation position and the second rotation position. Since the patterns and patterns displayed on the 10620A can be the same in the front view, it is easy for the player to read the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 10620A.

さらに、領域R1,R2は、投影板部材10620の正面視において前後方向(矢印F−R方向)に重なる位置に形成される。これにより、第1回転位置と第2回転位置とで、投影板部材10620Aに表示される模様や図柄の位置を正面視において投影板部材10620Aの略同一の位置とすることができるので、投影板部材10620Aに表示される図柄や模様を遊技者が読み取りやすい。 Further, the regions R1 and R2 are formed at positions overlapping in the front-rear direction (arrow FR direction) in the front view of the projection plate member 10620. As a result, the positions of the patterns and patterns displayed on the projection plate member 10620A can be set to substantially the same positions of the projection plate member 10620A in the front view at the first rotation position and the second rotation position. It is easy for the player to read the pattern or pattern displayed on the member 10620A.

上記第11実施形態では、投影板部材11620の入射面11620aと、非入射面11620bとは、投影板部材11620の周方向に対して同一の角度で交互に形成される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではない。例えば、入射面11620a及び非入射面11620bの大きさを、それぞれ異なる大きさで形成してもよい。 In the eleventh embodiment, the case where the incident surface 11620a and the non-incident surface 11620b of the projection plate member 11620 are alternately formed at the same angle with respect to the circumferential direction of the projection plate member 11620 has been described, but it is not always the case. It is not limited to this. For example, the incident surface 11620a and the non-incident surface 11620b may be formed to have different sizes.

上記第11実施形態では、投影板部材11620は、光を入射可能な入射面と、光を入射不可能な非入射面とが形成される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではない。例えば、入射面と光の入射率が異なる第2入射面を配置してもよい。これによれば、入射面と第2入射面とで投影板部材10620に表示される模様や図柄の濃さを変更することができる。その結果、遊技者が視認する投影板部材10620の表示のバリエーションを作ることができるので、投影板部材10620の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 In the eleventh embodiment described above, the projection plate member 11620 has described a case where an incident surface capable of incident light and a non-incident surface capable of incident light are formed, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this. .. For example, a second incident surface having a different incident rate from the incident surface may be arranged. According to this, it is possible to change the density of the pattern or the pattern displayed on the projection plate member 10620 between the incident surface and the second incident surface. As a result, it is possible to create variations in the display of the projection plate member 10620 that the player visually recognizes, so that the effect of displaying the projection plate member 10620 can be enhanced.

上記第11実施形態では、投影板部材11620に駆動力を付与する駆動モータ661が2枚の投影板部材11620のそれぞれに連結されて、2枚の投影板部材11620が独立して回転駆動する場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではない。例えば、1の駆動モータ661に2枚の投影板部材を連結してもよい。 In the eleventh embodiment, the drive motor 661 that applies a driving force to the projection plate member 11620 is connected to each of the two projection plate members 11620, and the two projection plate members 11620 are independently rotationally driven. However, it is not necessarily limited to this. For example, two projection plate members may be connected to one drive motor 661.

この場合、2枚の投影板部材11620の円環ラック11625aのギヤ比を異なるものとすることで、2枚の投影板部材11620の回転量に差をつけることで、2枚のうちの一方の投影板部材11620の非入射面11620bを光照射部材と対向する位置に配置して、2枚の投影板部材11620のうち一方の投影板部材11620を消灯(模様や図柄を非表示)することができる。 In this case, the gear ratios of the ring racks 11625a of the two projection plate members 11620 are different, and the rotation amounts of the two projection plate members 11620 are different, so that one of the two projection plate members 11620 is rotated. The non-incident surface 11620b of the projection plate member 11620 may be arranged at a position facing the light irradiation member, and one of the two projection plate members 11620, the projection plate member 11620, may be turned off (the pattern or pattern is not displayed). it can.

なお、2枚の投影板部材11620の回転量に差をつけるには、ギア比を異なるものにする場合に限らず、2枚の投影板部材11620に駆動力を伝達するギヤGY5の直径をそれぞれ異ならせてもよい。 In order to make a difference in the amount of rotation of the two projection plate members 11620, the diameter of the gear GY5 that transmits the driving force to the two projection plate members 11620 is not limited to the case where the gear ratios are different. It may be different.

上記第11実施形態では、照射ユニット650は、投影板部材11620の周方向に対する大きさが、投影板部材11620の非入射面11620bと略同一に設定される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではない。例えば、照射ユニット650は、投影板部材11620の周方向に対する大きさが、投影板部材11620の非入射面11620bよりも小さく形成されていてもよい。 In the eleventh embodiment described above, the irradiation unit 650 has been described in which the size of the projection plate member 11620 with respect to the circumferential direction is set to be substantially the same as the non-incident surface 11620b of the projection plate member 11620, but this is not necessarily the case. It is not something that can be done. For example, the irradiation unit 650 may be formed so that the size of the projection plate member 11620 with respect to the circumferential direction is smaller than the non-incident surface 11620b of the projection plate member 11620.

これによれば、投影板部材11620の非入射面11620bと照射ユニット650とを対向する位置に移動して、投影板部材11620の表示を非表示とする場合に、照射ユニット650から出射される光が投影板部材11620の入射面11620aに照射されることを抑制できる。その結果、投影板部材11620にされる表示を非表示の状態に維持しやすくできる。 According to this, when the non-incident surface 11620b of the projection plate member 11620 and the irradiation unit 650 are moved to positions facing each other to hide the display of the projection plate member 11620, the light emitted from the irradiation unit 650 is emitted. Can be suppressed from being irradiated on the incident surface 11620a of the projection plate member 11620. As a result, it is possible to easily maintain the display on the projection plate member 11620 in a hidden state.

上記第11実施形態では、投影板部材11620が円盤形状に形成される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではない。例えば、投影板部材11620の非入射面11620bの周方向両端部に径方向に突出する遮蔽部を形成してもよい。 In the eleventh embodiment described above, the case where the projection plate member 11620 is formed in a disk shape has been described, but the present invention is not necessarily limited to this. For example, shielding portions protruding in the radial direction may be formed at both ends in the circumferential direction of the non-incident surface 11620b of the projection plate member 11620.

これによれば、投影板部材11620の非入射面11620bと照射ユニット650とを対向する位置に移動して、投影板部材11620の表示を非表示とする場合に、照射ユニット650から出射される光が投影板部材11620の入射面11620aに照射されることを遮蔽部により抑制できる。その結果、投影板部材11620にされる表示を非表示の状態に維持しやすくできる。 According to this, when the non-incident surface 11620b of the projection plate member 11620 and the irradiation unit 650 are moved to opposite positions to hide the display of the projection plate member 11620, the light emitted from the irradiation unit 650 Can be suppressed by the shielding portion from being irradiated on the incident surface 11620a of the projection plate member 11620. As a result, it is possible to easily maintain the display on the projection plate member 11620 in a hidden state.

なお、遮蔽部の形状としては、部分的に突出する突起として形成されても、半円弧上に膨出して形成されてもよく。非入射面11620bに対向配置されるLED651から出射されて入射面11620aに進む光を遮蔽部により遮断する形状であればよい。 The shape of the shielding portion may be formed as a partially protruding protrusion or may be formed by bulging on a semicircular arc. The shape may be such that the light emitted from the LED 651 arranged to face the non-incident surface 11620b and traveling to the incident surface 11620a is blocked by the shielding portion.

上記第11実施形態では、照射ユニット650は、基盤部材652が投影板部材11620の外縁に沿って配設される場合を説明したが、必ずしもこれに限られるものではない。例えば、照射ユニット650の基盤部材652は、投影板部材11620の半径よりも小さい半径の湾曲形状に形成されていてもよい。 In the eleventh embodiment, the case where the base member 652 is arranged along the outer edge of the projection plate member 11620 has been described, but the irradiation unit 650 is not necessarily limited to this. For example, the base member 652 of the irradiation unit 650 may be formed in a curved shape having a radius smaller than the radius of the projection plate member 11620.

これによれば、照射ユニット650のLED651の出射方向を、基盤部材652の湾曲中心に向かう方向にすることができるので、照射ユニット650の光が、投影板部材11620の周方向に対して広がることを抑制できる。従って、投影板部材11620の非入射面11620bと照射ユニット650とを対向する位置に移動させて、投影板部材11620の表示を非表示とする場合に、照射ユニット650から出射される光が投影板部材11620の入射面11620aに照射されることを抑制できる。その結果、投影板部材11620にされる表示を非表示の状態に維持しやすくできる。 According to this, since the emission direction of the LED 651 of the irradiation unit 650 can be set toward the bending center of the base member 652, the light of the irradiation unit 650 spreads with respect to the circumferential direction of the projection plate member 11620. Can be suppressed. Therefore, when the non-incident surface 11620b of the projection plate member 11620 and the irradiation unit 650 are moved to opposite positions to hide the display of the projection plate member 11620, the light emitted from the irradiation unit 650 is emitted from the projection plate. It is possible to suppress irradiation of the incident surface 11620a of the member 11620. As a result, it is possible to easily maintain the display on the projection plate member 11620 in a hidden state.

本発明を上記各実施形態とは異なるタイプのパチンコ機等に実施してもよい。例えば、一度大当たりすると、それを含めて複数回(例えば2回、3回)大当たり状態が発生するまで、大当たり期待値が高められるようなパチンコ機(通称、2回権利物、3回権利物と称される)として実施してもよい。また、大当たり図柄が表示された後に、所定の領域に球を入賞させることを必要条件として遊技者に所定の遊技価値を付与する特別遊技を発生させるパチンコ機として実施してもよい。また、Vゾーン等の特別領域を有する入賞装置を有し、その特別領域に球を入賞させることを必要条件として特別遊技状態となるパチンコ機に実施してもよい。更に、パチンコ機以外にも、アレパチ、雀球、スロットマシン、いわゆるパチンコ機とスロットマシンとが融合した遊技機などの各種遊技機として実施するようにしても良い。 The present invention may be implemented in a pachinko machine or the like of a type different from each of the above embodiments. For example, once a jackpot is hit, a pachinko machine (commonly known as a two-time right item, a three-time right item) that raises the expected value of the jackpot until multiple times (for example, two or three times) a big hit state occurs. It may be carried out as). Further, after the jackpot symbol is displayed, it may be implemented as a pachinko machine that generates a special game that gives a player a predetermined game value on the condition that a ball is won in a predetermined area. Further, it may be carried out on a pachinko machine that has a winning device having a special area such as a V zone and is in a special gaming state on the condition that a ball is won in the special area. Further, in addition to the pachinko machine, it may be implemented as various game machines such as an ale-pachi, a sparrow ball, a slot machine, a so-called pachinko machine and a slot machine.

なお、スロットマシンは、例えばコインを投入して図柄有効ラインを決定させた状態で操作レバーを操作することにより図柄が変動され、ストップボタンを操作することにより図柄が停止されて確定される周知のものである。従って、スロットマシンの基本概念としては、「複数の識別情報からなる識別情報列を変動表示した後に識別情報を確定表示する表示装置を備え、始動用操作手段(例えば操作レバー)の操作に起因して識別情報の変動表示が開始され、停止用操作手段(例えばストップボタン)の操作に起因して、或いは、所定時間経過することにより、識別情報の変動表示が停止して確定表示され、その停止時の識別情報の組合せが特定のものであることを必要条件として、遊技者に所定の遊技価値を付与する特別遊技を発生させるスロットマシン」となり、この場合、遊技媒体はコイン、メダル等が代表例として挙げられる。 It should be noted that, for example, in a slot machine, the symbol is changed by operating the operation lever in a state where a coin is inserted to determine the symbol effective line, and the symbol is stopped and confirmed by operating the stop button. It is a thing. Therefore, the basic concept of the slot machine is "provided with a display device for displaying the identification information in a variable manner after displaying the identification information string composed of a plurality of identification information in a variable manner, and the operation of the starting operation means (for example, the operation lever) is caused. The variable display of the identification information is started, and the variable display of the identification information is stopped and confirmed and displayed due to the operation of the stop operation means (for example, the stop button) or after a predetermined time has elapsed, and the stop is stopped. It becomes a "slot machine that generates a special game that gives a player a predetermined game value, provided that the combination of time identification information is specific". In this case, the game medium is represented by coins, medals, etc. Take as an example.

また、パチンコ機とスロットマシンとが融合した遊技機の具体例としては、複数の図柄からなる図柄列を変動表示した後に図柄を確定表示する表示装置を備えており、球打出用のハンドルを備えていないものが挙げられる。この場合、所定の操作(ボタン操作)に基づく所定量の球の投入の後、例えば操作レバーの操作に起因して図柄の変動が開始され、例えばストップボタンの操作に起因して、或いは、所定時間経過することにより、図柄の変動が停止され、その停止時の確定図柄がいわゆる大当たり図柄であることを必要条件として遊技者に所定の遊技価値を付与する特別遊技が発生させられ、遊技者には、下部の受皿に多量の球が払い出されるものである。かかる遊技機をスロットマシンに代えて使用すれば、遊技ホールでは球のみを遊技価値として取り扱うことができるため、パチンコ機とスロットマシンとが混在している現在の遊技ホールにおいてみられる、遊技価値たるメダルと球との別個の取扱による設備上の負担や遊技機設置個所の制約といった問題を解消し得る。 Further, as a specific example of a gaming machine in which a pachinko machine and a slot machine are fused, a display device for variably displaying a symbol sequence composed of a plurality of symbols and then confirming the symbol is provided, and a handle for launching a ball is provided. Some are not. In this case, after a predetermined amount of balls are thrown in based on a predetermined operation (button operation), the symbol variation is started, for example, due to the operation of the operation lever, and for example, due to the operation of the stop button or a predetermined amount. As time elapses, the fluctuation of the symbol is stopped, and a special game is generated that gives the player a predetermined game value on the condition that the confirmed symbol at the time of the stop is a so-called jackpot symbol, and the player is given a predetermined game value. Is for paying out a large amount of balls to the lower saucer. If such a game machine is used instead of a slot machine, only a ball can be treated as a game value in the game hall, which is a game value seen in the current game hall where pachinko machines and slot machines are mixed. It is possible to solve problems such as the burden on equipment due to the separate handling of medals and balls and restrictions on the locations where game machines are installed.

以下に、本発明の遊技機に加えて上述した実施形態に含まれる各種発明の概念を示す。 The concepts of various inventions included in the above-described embodiments in addition to the gaming machine of the present invention are shown below.

<投影ユニット600の投影板部材620を一例とする発明の概念について>
光透過性材料から板状に形成されると共に反射部を有する光透過部材と、その光透過部材の側端面へ光を照射する光照射手段とを備え、前記光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を前記反射部で反射させて前記光透過部材の正面から出射させる遊技機において、前記光照射手段から照射された光のうちの前記光透過部材の正面から出射される光の割合を高くする出射増加手段を備えると共に、その出射増加手段が表示領域外に配置されることを特徴とする遊技機A1。
<Concept of the invention using the projection plate member 620 of the projection unit 600 as an example>
It is provided with a light transmitting member formed from a light transmitting material in a plate shape and having a reflecting portion, and a light irradiating means for irradiating the side end surface of the light transmitting member with light, and is incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member. In a game machine in which the light is reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member, the ratio of the light emitted from the front of the light transmitting member to the light emitted from the light irradiating means is increased. The gaming machine A1 is characterized in that the emission increasing means is provided and the emission increasing means is arranged outside the display area.

ここで、光透過性材料から板状に形成されると共に反射部を有する光透過部材と、その光透過部材の側端面へ光を照射する光照射手段とを備え、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を反射部で反射させて光透過部材の正面から出射させる遊技機が知られている(例えば、特開2015−29735号公報)。この種の遊技機によれば、例えば、光透過部材を遊技領域における液晶表示装置の正面側に配設することで、通常の状態では、光透過部材を介して液晶表示装置の表示を遊技者に視認させる一方、所定の遊技状態が形成された場合には、光照射手段から照射した光を光透過部材の側端面から入射させ、光透過部材の内部を進行する光を反射部で反射させて、光透過部材の正面から出射させる。この場合、反射部は、複数の反射面から構成される群が複数配設され、各群が模様や図柄の形状をなす。よって、反射部で反射され、光透過部材の正面から出射される光を、模様や図柄として遊技者に認識させることができる。即ち、液晶表示装置の表示と共に、その液晶表示装置の正面に模様や図柄を浮かび上がさせる(表示する)ことができる。 Here, a light transmitting member formed from a light transmitting material in a plate shape and having a reflecting portion, and a light irradiating means for irradiating the side end surface of the light transmitting member with light are provided from the side end surface of the light transmitting member. A gaming machine is known in which incident light is reflected by a reflecting portion and emitted from the front surface of a light transmitting member (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2015-29735). According to this type of gaming machine, for example, by disposing a light transmitting member on the front side of the liquid crystal display device in the game area, the player can display the liquid crystal display device via the light transmitting member in a normal state. On the other hand, when a predetermined gaming state is formed, the light emitted from the light irradiating means is incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member, and the light traveling inside the light transmitting member is reflected by the reflecting portion. Then, it is emitted from the front of the light transmitting member. In this case, a plurality of groups composed of a plurality of reflecting surfaces are arranged in the reflecting portion, and each group forms a pattern or a pattern. Therefore, the light reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member can be recognized by the player as a pattern or a pattern. That is, along with the display of the liquid crystal display device, a pattern or a pattern can be made to appear (display) on the front surface of the liquid crystal display device.

しかしながら、上述した従来の遊技機では、反射部で反射され光透過部材の正面から出射される光が弱いという問題点があった。そのため、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことが困難となる。この場合、光照射手段の出力を大きくしたのでは、コストや消費電力が嵩むだけでなく、発熱量が大きくなり、他の部材や機器へ熱の影響を与えるという問題が生じる。 However, the above-mentioned conventional gaming machine has a problem that the light reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member is weak. Therefore, it becomes difficult to clearly show (display) a pattern or a pattern. In this case, if the output of the light irradiating means is increased, not only the cost and power consumption are increased, but also the amount of heat generated is increased, which causes a problem that heat affects other members and devices.

これに対し、遊技機A1によれば、光照射手段から照射された光のうちの光透過部材の正面から出射される光の割合を高くする出射増加手段を備えるので、反射部で反射され光透過部材の正面から出射される光を強くできる。その結果、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。また、光照射手段の出力を高める必要がないので、発熱量を小さくして、他の部材や機器への熱の影響を抑制できる。更に、出射増加手段は、表示領域外に配置されるので、遊技者から視認され難くでき、その分、外観を悪化することを抑制できる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine A1, since the emission increasing means for increasing the ratio of the light emitted from the front of the light transmitting member to the light emitted from the light irradiation means is provided, the light reflected by the reflecting portion is provided. The light emitted from the front of the transmitting member can be strengthened. As a result, patterns and patterns can be clearly highlighted (displayed). Further, since it is not necessary to increase the output of the light irradiation means, the amount of heat generated can be reduced and the influence of heat on other members and devices can be suppressed. Further, since the emission increasing means is arranged outside the display area, it can be made difficult for the player to see, and the deterioration of the appearance can be suppressed accordingly.

なお、光透過部材の反射部の形成位置は、例えば、光透過部材の背面であっても良く、或いは、光透過部材の内部であっても良い。 The position of forming the reflection portion of the light transmitting member may be, for example, the back surface of the light transmitting member or the inside of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A1において、前記出射増加手段は、前記光透過部材の正面または背面の少なくとも一方の外縁に沿って配設される外縁部材を備えることを特徴とする遊技機A2。 In the game machine A1, the emission increasing means includes an outer edge member arranged along at least one outer edge of the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A2によれば、出射増加手段は、光透過部材の正面または背面の少なくとも一方の外縁に沿って配設される外縁部材を備えるので、光照射手段から照射され光透過部材の側端面に直接到達する光だけでなく、光照射手段から照射され外縁部材に反射された光も光透過部材の側端面から入射させることができ、その分、光透過部材の側端面へ入射される光の集光効率を高めることができる。よって、光照射手段から照射された光のうちの光透過部材の反射部まで到達する光を増加させることができるので、反射部で反射され光透過部材の正面から出射される光を強くして、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。また、光照射手段の出力を高める必要がないので、発熱量を小さくして、他の部材や機器への熱の影響を抑制できる。 According to the game machine A2, since the emission increasing means includes an outer edge member arranged along at least one outer edge of the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member, the light emitting means is irradiated to the side end surface of the light transmitting member. Not only the light that reaches directly but also the light that is emitted from the light irradiating means and reflected on the outer edge member can be incidented from the side end surface of the light transmitting member, and the light incident on the side end surface of the light transmitting member is correspondingly increased. The light collection efficiency can be increased. Therefore, the light that reaches the reflecting portion of the light transmitting member among the light emitted from the light irradiating means can be increased, so that the light reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member is strengthened. , Patterns and patterns can be clearly highlighted (displayed). Further, since it is not necessary to increase the output of the light irradiation means, the amount of heat generated can be reduced and the influence of heat on other members and devices can be suppressed.

更に、このように、出射増加手段が、光透過部材の正面または背面の少なくとも一方の外縁に沿って配設される外縁部材を備えることで、遊技領域における他の装置が光を発光した場合には、かかる他の装置の光を外縁部材が遮って、光透過部材の側端面から入射されることを抑制することができる。よって、光照射手段を消灯させている場合(光透過部材に光を入射させず、光透過部材の正面に模様や図柄を表示させない場合)に、他の装置からの光が光透過部材に入射されて光透過部材の正面に模様や図柄が表示されることを抑制できる。 Further, as described above, when the emission increasing means includes the outer edge member arranged along at least one outer edge of the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member, when another device in the game area emits light. Can prevent the outer edge member from blocking the light of the other device and incident light from the side end surface of the light transmitting member. Therefore, when the light irradiating means is turned off (when the light is not incident on the light transmitting member and the pattern or pattern is not displayed on the front of the light transmitting member), the light from another device is incident on the light transmitting member. Therefore, it is possible to prevent the pattern or pattern from being displayed on the front surface of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A2において、前記外縁部材は、前記光透過部材の正面および背面のそれぞれに配設されることを特徴とする遊技機A3。 In the game machine A2, the game machine A3 is characterized in that the outer edge member is arranged on each of the front surface and the back surface of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A3によれば、遊技機A2の奏する効果に加え、外縁部材は、光透過部材の正面および背面にそれぞれ配設されるので、光照射手段から照射された光のうち、光透過部材の側端面に直接入射されず、光透過部材の正面側に外れる光および背面側に外れる光のそれぞれを、正面の外縁部材および背面の外縁部材によってそれぞれ反射させ、光透過部材の側端面から入射させることができる。よって、その分、光透過部材の側端面へ入射される光の集光効率をより一層高めることができる。 According to the game machine A3, in addition to the effect of the game machine A2, the outer edge members are arranged on the front surface and the back surface of the light transmitting member, respectively. Therefore, among the light emitted from the light irradiating means, the light transmitting member The light that is not directly incident on the side end surface and is emitted to the front side and the light that is emitted to the back side of the light transmitting member are reflected by the front outer edge member and the back outer edge member, respectively, and are incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member. be able to. Therefore, the light collecting efficiency of the light incident on the side end surface of the light transmitting member can be further improved accordingly.

更に、このように、光透過部材の正面または背面のそれぞれに外縁部材を備えることで、遊技領域における他の装置が発光した光が光透過部材の正面または背面のいずれの側から到達した場合でも、正面の外縁部材および背面の外縁部材のそれぞれによって遮ることができるので、光透過部材の側端面から入射されることを抑制することができる。よって、光照射手段を消灯させている場合(光透過部材に光を入射させず、光透過部材の正面に模様や図柄を表示させない場合)に、他の装置からの光が光透過部材に入射されて光透過部材の正面に模様や図柄が表示されることをより確実に抑制できる。 Further, by providing the outer edge member on each of the front surface and the back surface of the light transmitting member in this way, even when the light emitted by another device in the game area arrives from either the front surface or the back surface side of the light transmitting member. Since it can be blocked by each of the front outer edge member and the back outer edge member, it is possible to suppress the incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member. Therefore, when the light irradiating means is turned off (when the light is not incident on the light transmitting member and the pattern or pattern is not displayed on the front of the light transmitting member), the light from another device is incident on the light transmitting member. Therefore, it is possible to more reliably prevent the pattern or pattern from being displayed on the front surface of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A2又はA3において、前記外縁部材は、前記光透過部材の側端面よりも外方へ張り出して配設されることを特徴とする遊技機A4。 In the game machine A2 or A3, the game machine A4 is characterized in that the outer edge member is arranged so as to project outward from the side end surface of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A4によれば、遊技機A2又はA3の奏する効果に加え、外縁部材は、光透過部材の側端面よりも外方へ張り出して配設されるので、光照射手段から照射された光を、外縁部材の張り出した部分(光透過部材の側端面に連設される面)で反射させて、光透過部材の側端面へ入射させやすくできる。よって、その分、光透過部材の側端面へ入射される光の集光効率をより一層高めることができる。 According to the game machine A4, in addition to the effect of the game machine A2 or A3, the outer edge member is arranged so as to project outward from the side end surface of the light transmitting member, so that the light emitted from the light irradiating means can be emitted. , The overhanging portion of the outer edge member (the surface connected to the side end surface of the light transmitting member) can be reflected to facilitate the incident on the side end surface of the light transmitting member. Therefore, the light collecting efficiency of the light incident on the side end surface of the light transmitting member can be further improved accordingly.

遊技機A2からA4のいずれかにおいて、前記外縁部材は、前記光透過部材よりも小さな屈折率の材料から形成されることを特徴とする遊技機A5。 In any of the game machines A2 to A4, the game machine A5 is characterized in that the outer edge member is formed of a material having a refractive index smaller than that of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A5によれば、遊技機A2からA4のいずれかの奏する効果において、外縁部材は、光透過部材よりも小さな屈折率の材料から形成されるので、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を、光透過部材と外縁部材との境界で反射させやすくできる。その結果、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を反射部に到達させやすくできるので、反射部で反射され光透過部材の正面から出射される光を強くして、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 According to the game machine A5, in the effect of any of the game machines A2 to A4, the outer edge member is formed of a material having a refractive index smaller than that of the light transmitting member, and therefore is incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member. Light can be easily reflected at the boundary between the light transmitting member and the outer edge member. As a result, the light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member can be easily reached to the reflecting portion, so that the light reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member is strengthened to make the pattern or pattern clear. It can be highlighted (displayed).

即ち、例えば、光透過部材と外縁部材とが同じ屈折率の材料から形成されると、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光が、光透過部材と外縁部材との境界で反射され難く、外縁部材へ透過されやすい。外縁部材へ透過された光は、その外縁部分の外面(空気との境界)で全反射(又は一部が反射)した後、光透過部材へ戻るが、外縁部材から光透過部材へ戻った光は、光透過部材の反射部へ向かう方向へ進行するものだけでなく、光透過部材の側端面へ向かう方向へ進行するものも含まれる。そのため、反射部に到達する光が減少される。これに対し、遊技機A4のように、外縁部材を、光透過部材よりも小さな屈折率の材料から形成することで、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を、光透過部材と外縁部材との境界で反射させやすくできる(又は、全反射させることができる)ので、反射部に到達する光を確保することができる。 That is, for example, when the light transmitting member and the outer edge member are formed of a material having the same refractive index, the light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member is less likely to be reflected at the boundary between the light transmitting member and the outer edge member. It is easily transmitted to the outer edge member. The light transmitted to the outer edge member is totally reflected (or partially reflected) on the outer surface (boundary with air) of the outer edge portion and then returned to the light transmitting member, but the light returned from the outer edge member to the light transmitting member. Includes not only those traveling in the direction toward the reflecting portion of the light transmitting member, but also those traveling in the direction toward the side end surface of the light transmitting member. Therefore, the light that reaches the reflecting portion is reduced. On the other hand, like the game machine A4, by forming the outer edge member from a material having a refractive index smaller than that of the light transmitting member, the light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member can be collected from the light transmitting member and the outer edge member. Since it can be easily reflected (or totally reflected) at the boundary with and, the light reaching the reflecting portion can be secured.

遊技機A2からA5のいずれかにおいて、前記外縁部材は、前記光透過部材の正面または背面との間に所定の隙間が形成された状態で配設されることを特徴とする遊技機A6。 In any of the game machines A2 to A5, the game machine A6 is characterized in that the outer edge member is arranged in a state where a predetermined gap is formed between the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A6によれば、遊技機A2からA5のいずれかの奏する効果において、外縁部材は、光透過部材の正面または背面との間に所定の隙間が形成された状態で配設されるので、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を、光透過部材の正面または背面(空気との境界)で反射させやすくできる。その結果、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を反射部に到達させやすくできるので、反射部で反射され光透過部材の正面から出射される光を強くして、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 According to the game machine A6, in the effect of any of the game machines A2 to A5, the outer edge member is arranged in a state where a predetermined gap is formed between the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member. Light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member can be easily reflected by the front surface or the back surface (boundary with air) of the light transmitting member. As a result, the light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member can be easily reached to the reflecting portion, so that the light reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member is strengthened to make the pattern or pattern clear. It can be highlighted (displayed).

即ち、例えば、光透過部材と外縁部材との屈折率が同一または屈折率の差が比較的小さい場合に、それら光透過部材と外縁部材とが密着されていると、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光が、光透過部材と外縁部材との境界で反射され難く、外縁部材へ透過されやすい。外縁部材へ透過された光は、その外縁部分の外面(空気との境界)で全反射(又は一部が反射)した後、光透過部材へ戻るが、外縁部材から光透過部材へ戻った光は、光透過部材の反射部へ向かう方向へ進行するものだけでなく、光透過部材の側端面へ向かう方向へ進行するものも含まれる。そのため、反射部に到達する光が減少される。これに対し、遊技機A5のように、外縁部材を、光透過部材の正面または背面との間に所定の隙間が形成された状態で配設することで、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を、光透過部材の正面または背面(空気との境界)で反射させやすくできる(又は、全反射させることができる)ので、反射部に到達する光を確保することができる。 That is, for example, when the refractive indexes of the light transmitting member and the outer edge member are the same or the difference in the refractive index is relatively small, if the light transmitting member and the outer edge member are in close contact with each other, the side end surface of the light transmitting member The incident light is less likely to be reflected at the boundary between the light transmitting member and the outer edge member, and is easily transmitted to the outer edge member. The light transmitted to the outer edge member is totally reflected (or partially reflected) on the outer surface (boundary with air) of the outer edge portion and then returned to the light transmitting member, but the light returned from the outer edge member to the light transmitting member. Includes not only those traveling in the direction toward the reflecting portion of the light transmitting member, but also those traveling in the direction toward the side end surface of the light transmitting member. Therefore, the light that reaches the reflecting portion is reduced. On the other hand, like the game machine A5, by arranging the outer edge member in a state where a predetermined gap is formed between the front or the back surface of the light transmitting member, the light is incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member. Since the light can be easily reflected (or totally reflected) at the front surface or the back surface (boundary with air) of the light transmitting member, the light reaching the reflecting portion can be secured.

遊技機A2からA6のいずれかにおいて、前記光透過部材を回転可能に支持すると共に前記光透過部材に回転駆動力を付与する回転機構を備え、前記外縁部材は、円環形状に形成されると共に、その円環形状の外周面または内周面の周方向に沿って湾曲ラックギヤが刻設され、前記回転機構は、前記外縁部材の湾曲ラックギヤに歯合されるピニオンギヤと、そのピニオンギヤを回転駆動する駆動手段とを備えることを特徴とする遊技機A7。 In any of the game machines A2 to A6, a rotation mechanism for rotatably supporting the light transmitting member and applying a rotational driving force to the light transmitting member is provided, and the outer edge member is formed in an annular shape. , A curved rack gear is engraved along the circumferential direction of the outer peripheral surface or the inner peripheral surface of the ring shape, and the rotation mechanism rotationally drives a pinion gear meshed with the curved rack gear of the outer edge member and the pinion gear. A game machine A7 characterized by being provided with a driving means.

遊技機A7によれば、遊技機A2からA6のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、外縁部材が、円環形状に形成されると共に、その円環形状の外周面または内周面の周方向に沿って湾曲ラックギヤが刻設され、その外縁部材の湾曲ラックギヤに歯合されるピニオンギヤと、そのピニオンギヤを回転駆動する駆動手段とを回転機構が備えるので、駆動手段によりピニオンギヤを回転駆動することで、そのピニオンギヤの回転を湾曲ラックギヤを介して外縁部材に伝達でき、これにより、外縁部材と共に光透過部材を回転させることができる。よって、光透過部材の正面から出射される光により表示される模様や図柄を、変位(回転)させた状態で遊技者に視認させることができる。 According to the game machine A7, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines A2 to A6, the outer edge member is formed in a ring shape and along the circumferential direction of the outer peripheral surface or the inner peripheral surface of the ring shape. A curved rack gear is engraved, and the rotation mechanism includes a pinion gear meshed with the curved rack gear of the outer edge member and a drive means for rotationally driving the pinion gear. Therefore, the pinion gear is rotationally driven by the drive means. The rotation of the pinion gear can be transmitted to the outer edge member via the curved rack gear, whereby the light transmitting member can be rotated together with the outer edge member. Therefore, the pattern or pattern displayed by the light emitted from the front of the light transmitting member can be visually recognized by the player in a displaced (rotated) state.

この場合、光照射手段から照射された光を光透過部材の側端面へ集光させる役割と、駆動手段の回転駆動力を光透過部材へ伝達して回転させる役割とを、外縁部材に兼用させることができるので、その分、部品点数を削減して、製品コストの削減と構造の簡素化に伴う信頼性の向上とを図ることができる。 In this case, the outer edge member also has a role of concentrating the light emitted from the light irradiating means on the side end surface of the light transmitting member and a role of transmitting the rotational driving force of the driving means to the light transmitting member to rotate the light. Therefore, it is possible to reduce the number of parts by that amount, reduce the product cost, and improve the reliability due to the simplification of the structure.

遊技機A2からA7のいずれかにおいて、前記光透過部材を回転可能に支持すると共に前記光透過部材に回転駆動力を付与する回転機構を備え、前記外縁部材は、円環形状に形成されると共に、その円環形状の外周面の周方向に沿って案内溝が凹設され、前記回転機構は、前記案内溝に沿って案内される複数の支持輪を備えることを特徴とする遊技機A8。 In any of the game machines A2 to A7, a rotation mechanism for rotatably supporting the light transmitting member and applying a rotational driving force to the light transmitting member is provided, and the outer edge member is formed in an annular shape. The gaming machine A8 is characterized in that a guide groove is recessed along the circumferential direction of the outer peripheral surface of the ring shape, and the rotation mechanism includes a plurality of support wheels guided along the guide groove.

遊技機A8によれば、遊技機A2からA7のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、外縁部材が、円環形状に形成されると共に、その円環形状の外周面の周方向に沿って案内溝が凹設され、回転機構は、案内溝に沿って案内される複数の支持輪を備えるので、これら案内溝および支持輪の作用により、光透過部材の側端面を露出させた状態で、即ち、光透過部材の側端面から光を入射可能な状態で、光透過部材を回転可能に支持することができる。よって、光透過部材を回転させることで、光透過部材の正面から出射される光により表示される模様や図柄を、変位(回転)させた状態で遊技者に視認させることができる。 According to the game machine A8, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines A2 to A7, the outer edge member is formed in a ring shape, and the guide groove is formed along the circumferential direction of the outer peripheral surface of the ring shape. Since the rotating mechanism is recessed and includes a plurality of support rings guided along the guide groove, the side end surface of the light transmitting member is exposed by the action of the guide groove and the support ring, that is, light. The light transmitting member can be rotatably supported in a state where light can be incident from the side end surface of the transmitting member. Therefore, by rotating the light transmitting member, the player can visually recognize the pattern or the pattern displayed by the light emitted from the front of the light transmitting member in a displaced (rotated) state.

この場合、光照射手段から照射された光を光透過部材の側端面へ集光させる役割と、光透過部材を支持輪と共に回転可能に支持する役割とを、外縁部材に兼用させることができるので、その分、部品点数を削減して、製品コストの削減と構造の簡素化に伴う信頼性の向上とを図ることができる。 In this case, the outer edge member can have both the role of condensing the light emitted from the light irradiating means on the side end surface of the light transmitting member and the role of rotatably supporting the light transmitting member together with the support ring. Therefore, the number of parts can be reduced, the product cost can be reduced, and the reliability can be improved by simplifying the structure.

なお、支持輪は、回転可能に軸支されるものであっても良く、或いは、回転不能に固定されるものであっても良い。この場合、支持輪が案内溝に沿って案内される形態としては、回転可能に軸支された支持輪が案内溝に沿って転動する或いは摺動しつつ転動する形態や、回転不能に固定された支持輪が案内溝に沿って摺動する形態が例示される。 The support ring may be rotatably supported by a shaft, or may be fixed so as not to be rotatable. In this case, as a form in which the support ring is guided along the guide groove, the support ring rotatably supported by the shaft rolls along the guide groove or rolls while sliding, or becomes non-rotatable. An example is a mode in which a fixed support ring slides along a guide groove.

また、遊技機A7に従属する遊技機A8においては、湾曲ラックギヤが刻設される外縁部材を光透過部材の正面または背面の一方に、案内溝が凹設される外縁部材を光透過性部材の正面または背面の他方に、それぞれ配設することが好ましい。即ち、外縁部材が、光透過部材の正面および背面にそれぞれ配設されることで、光照射手段から照射された光のうち、光透過部材の側端面に直接入射されず、光透過部材の正面側に外れる光および背面側に外れる光のそれぞれを、正面の外縁部材および背面の外縁部材によってそれぞれ反射させ、光透過部材の側端面から入射させることができるからである。また、このように、光透過部材の正面または背面のそれぞれに外縁部材が配設されることで、遊技領域における他の装置が発光した光が光透過部材の正面または背面のいずれの側から到達した場合でも、正面の外縁部材および背面の外縁部材のそれぞれによって遮ることができ、光透過部材の側端面から入射されることを抑制することができるからである。 Further, in the game machine A8 subordinate to the game machine A7, the outer edge member in which the curved rack gear is engraved is on either the front or the back surface of the light transmitting member, and the outer edge member in which the guide groove is recessed is the light transmitting member. It is preferable to dispose of them on the front side or the back side, respectively. That is, since the outer edge members are arranged on the front surface and the back surface of the light transmitting member, the light emitted from the light irradiating means is not directly incident on the side end surface of the light transmitting member, and the front surface of the light transmitting member. This is because the light that deviates to the side and the light that deviates to the back side can be reflected by the outer edge member on the front surface and the outer edge member on the back surface, respectively, and can be incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member. Further, by disposing the outer edge member on each of the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member in this way, the light emitted by the other device in the game area reaches from either the front surface or the back surface side of the light transmitting member. Even in this case, it can be blocked by the outer edge member on the front surface and the outer edge member on the back surface, and it is possible to suppress the incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A8において、前記外縁部材は、その外周側が前記光透過部材の正面または背面と所定間隔を隔てて対向する形状に形成され、それら外縁部材と光透過部材との間の対向間が前記案内溝とされることを特徴とする遊技機A9。 In the game machine A8, the outer peripheral side of the outer edge member is formed so as to face the front or back surface of the light transmitting member at a predetermined interval, and the opposite space between the outer edge member and the light transmitting member is the guide. A game machine A9 characterized by being a groove.

遊技機A9によれば、遊技機A8の奏する効果に加え、外縁部材は、その外周側が光透過部材の正面または背面と所定間隔を隔てて対向する形状に形成され、それら外縁部材と光透過部材との間の対向間が案内溝とされるので、光透過部材および外縁部材からなる構造体の小型化を図ることができる。即ち、光透過部材の正面または背面に案内溝の一方の内壁を担わせることで、外縁部材を断面コ字状に形成する必要がなく、外縁部材の厚み寸法を小さくできる。よって、その分、上述した構造体の小型化を図ることができる。 According to the game machine A9, in addition to the effect of the game machine A8, the outer peripheral side of the outer edge member is formed so as to face the front or back surface of the light transmitting member at a predetermined interval, and the outer edge member and the light transmitting member are opposed to each other. Since the space opposite to the guide groove is used as a guide groove, it is possible to reduce the size of the structure composed of the light transmitting member and the outer edge member. That is, by supporting one inner wall of the guide groove on the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member, it is not necessary to form the outer edge member in a U-shaped cross section, and the thickness dimension of the outer edge member can be reduced. Therefore, the size of the above-mentioned structure can be reduced accordingly.

また、外縁部材は、光透過部材の正面または背面との間に所定の隙間が形成された状態で配設されるので、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を、光透過部材の正面または背面(空気との境界)で反射させやすくできる。その結果、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を反射部に到達させやすくできるので、反射部で反射され光透過部材の正面から出射される光を強くして、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 Further, since the outer edge member is arranged in a state where a predetermined gap is formed between the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member, the light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member is directed to the front surface of the light transmitting member. Alternatively, it can be easily reflected on the back surface (boundary with air). As a result, the light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member can be easily reached to the reflecting portion, so that the light reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member is strengthened to make the pattern or pattern clear. It can be highlighted (displayed).

遊技機A2からA9のいずれかにおいて、前記光透過部材の側端面は、前記光透過部材の正面および背面に直交して形成され、前記光照射手段は、その照射面からの光の照射方向が前記光透過部材の側端面に直交する姿勢で前記照射面を前記光透過部材の側端面に対向させて配設されることを特徴とする遊技機A10。 In any of the game machines A2 to A9, the side end surface of the light transmitting member is formed orthogonal to the front surface and the back surface of the light transmitting member, and the light irradiation means has a direction of irradiating light from the irradiation surface. The gaming machine A10 is characterized in that the irradiation surface is arranged so as to face the side end surface of the light transmitting member in a posture orthogonal to the side end surface of the light transmitting member.

遊技機A10によれば、遊技機A2からA9のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、光透過部材の側端面は、光透過部材の正面および背面に直交して形成され、光照射手段は、その照射面からの光の照射方向が光透過部材の側端面に直交する姿勢で照射面を光透過部材の側端面に対向させて配設されるので、光照射手段から照射され光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を、光透過部材の正面または背面で反射させやすくできる。その結果、光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を反射部に到達させやすくできるので、反射部で反射され光透過部材の正面から出射される光を強くして、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができる。 According to the game machine A10, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines A2 to A9, the side end faces of the light transmitting member are formed orthogonal to the front surface and the back surface of the light transmitting member, and the light irradiation means irradiates the light transmitting member. Since the irradiation surface is arranged so as to face the side end surface of the light transmitting member in a posture in which the irradiation direction of light from the surface is orthogonal to the side end surface of the light transmitting member, the side end surface of the light transmitting member is irradiated by the light irradiation means. The light incident from the light can be easily reflected by the front or the back of the light transmitting member. As a result, the light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member can be easily reached to the reflecting portion, so that the light reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member is strengthened to make the pattern or pattern clear. It can be highlighted (displayed).

<投影ユニット600の照射ユニット650を一例とする発明の概念について>
光の照射対象となる対象部材と、その対象部材へそれぞれが照射面を向けた姿勢で前記対象部材の周囲に分散配置される複数の発光手段とを備えた遊技機において、前記複数の発光手段のうちの少なくとも2以上の発光手段が搭載されると共に弾性変形可能に形成される1又は複数の基板部材と、その基板部材を弾性変形された所定の姿勢で保持するベース部材とを備えることを特徴とする遊技機B1。
<Concept of the invention using the irradiation unit 650 of the projection unit 600 as an example>
In a gaming machine including a target member to be irradiated with light and a plurality of light emitting means dispersedly arranged around the target member in a posture in which each of the target members faces an irradiation surface, the plurality of light emitting means It is provided with one or a plurality of substrate members on which at least two or more of the light emitting means are mounted and elastically deformable, and a base member that holds the substrate member in a predetermined elastically deformed posture. Characteristic gaming machine B1.

ここで、光の照射対象となる対象部材と、その対象部材へそれぞれが照射面を向けた姿勢で配置される複数の発光手段とを備えた遊技機が知られている(例えば、特開2015−29735号公報)。この遊技機によれば、発光手段から光を照射して対象部材の外周面から入射させることで、その入射された光を、光透過部材の内部を進行させ、反射部で反射させることで、光透過部材の正面から出射させることができる。この場合、本願出願人は、対象部材を、光透過性材料から円板形状に形成すると共に反射部を形成する一方、複数の発光手段を、円板形状(対象部材)の外周面に照射面を向けた姿勢で、対象部材の周囲を取り囲むように配設し、各発光手段から照射された光を対象部材の外周面から入射させる構造を考案した(本願出願時において未公知)。 Here, there is known a gaming machine including a target member to be irradiated with light and a plurality of light emitting means arranged in such a posture that each of the target members faces an irradiation surface (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2015). -29735 (publication). According to this gaming machine, by irradiating light from a light emitting means and incident light from the outer peripheral surface of the target member, the incident light is advanced inside the light transmitting member and reflected by a reflecting portion. It can be emitted from the front of the light transmitting member. In this case, the applicant of the present application forms the target member in a disk shape from a light-transmitting material and forms a reflective portion, while applying a plurality of light emitting means to an irradiation surface on the outer peripheral surface of the disk shape (target member). We devised a structure in which the light emitted from each light emitting means is incident from the outer peripheral surface of the target member by arranging the light emitting means so as to surround the circumference of the target member (unknown at the time of filing the present application).

しかしながら、上述した従来の遊技機では、複数の発光手段を対象部材の周囲にそれぞれ配設する必要があるため、その配設作業の手間が嵩むという問題点があることを新たに見出した。特に、複数の発光手段は、それぞれの照射面を対象部材の外周面へ向けた姿勢(即ち、それぞれが異なる向き)で配設する必要があるため、この点からも配設作業の手間が嵩む。 However, it has been newly found that in the above-mentioned conventional game machine, since it is necessary to dispose a plurality of light emitting means around the target member, there is a problem that the disposition work is troublesome. In particular, since it is necessary to dispose of the plurality of light emitting means in a posture in which each irradiation surface is directed toward the outer peripheral surface of the target member (that is, each of them has a different orientation), the disposition work is troublesome from this point as well. ..

これに対し、遊技機B1によれば、少なくとも2以上の発光手段が搭載されると共に弾性変形可能に形成される1又は複数の基板部材と、その基板部材を弾性変形された所定の姿勢で保持するベース部材とを備えるので、1の基板部材をベース部材に配設することで、少なくとも2以上の発光手段の配設作業を完了することができる。よって、その分、発光手段の配設作業の手間を抑制できる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine B1, at least two or more light emitting means are mounted and one or a plurality of substrate members formed so as to be elastically deformable, and the substrate members are held in a predetermined elastically deformed posture. Since the base member is provided, at least two or more light emitting means can be arranged by arranging one substrate member on the base member. Therefore, the labor of arranging the light emitting means can be reduced accordingly.

また、ベース部材に基板部材を配設すると、かかる基板部材が弾性変形された所定の姿勢に保持されるので、発光手段の照射面の方向を規定することができる。即ち、複数の発光手段を、それらの照射面をそれぞれ個別に対象部材の外周面へ向けた姿勢で配設する必要がないので、この点からも発光手段の配設作業の手間を抑制できる。 Further, when the substrate member is arranged on the base member, the substrate member is held in a predetermined posture elastically deformed, so that the direction of the irradiation surface of the light emitting means can be defined. That is, since it is not necessary to dispose of the plurality of light emitting means in a posture in which their irradiation surfaces are individually directed toward the outer peripheral surface of the target member, the labor of disposing the light emitting means can be suppressed from this point as well.

遊技機B1において、前記基板部材よりも剛性が高く形成されると共に前記基板部材に配設されるブロック体を備え、そのブロック体が前記ベース部材に保持されることを特徴とする遊技機B2。 The game machine B1 is characterized in that the game machine B1 is provided with a block body which is formed to have higher rigidity than the board member and is arranged on the board member, and the block body is held by the base member.

遊技機B2によれば、遊技機B1の奏する効果に加え、基板部材よりも剛性が高く形成されると共に基板部材に配設されるブロック体を備え、そのブロック体がベース部材に保持されるので、基板部材の反りや撓みを抑制して、かかる基板部材の姿勢を規定しやすくできる。その結果、発光手段の姿勢が、基板部材の反りや撓みの影響を受けることを抑制して、発光手段の照射面を適切な方向へ向けることができると共にその向きを維持しやすくできる。 According to the game machine B2, in addition to the effect of the game machine B1, the block body is formed to have higher rigidity than the board member and is provided on the board member, and the block body is held by the base member. , Warping and bending of the substrate member can be suppressed, and the posture of the substrate member can be easily defined. As a result, the posture of the light emitting means can be suppressed from being affected by the warp or bending of the substrate member, the irradiation surface of the light emitting means can be directed in an appropriate direction, and the orientation can be easily maintained.

遊技機B2において、前記発光手段は、前記基板部材のうちの前記ブロック体が配設される領域に配設されることを特徴とする遊技機B3。 In the game machine B2, the light emitting means is arranged in a region of the substrate member where the block body is arranged.

遊技機B3によれば、遊技機B2の奏する効果に加え、発光手段は、基板部材のうちのブロック体が配設される領域に配設されるので、発光手段の姿勢が、基板部材の反りや撓みの影響を受けることをより確実に抑制できる。よって、発光手段の照射面を適切な方向へ向けることができると共にその向きをより一層維持しやすくできる。 According to the game machine B3, in addition to the effect of the game machine B2, the light emitting means is arranged in the region where the block body is arranged in the substrate member, so that the posture of the light emitting means is the warp of the substrate member. It is possible to more reliably suppress the influence of bending and bending. Therefore, the irradiation surface of the light emitting means can be directed in an appropriate direction, and the direction can be more easily maintained.

遊技機B2又はB3において、前記ブロック体は、前記基板部材に複数が所定間隔を隔てつつ配設されると共に、前記ブロック体どうしの間に位置する前記基板部材を弾性変形させた姿勢で前記ベース体に保持されることを特徴とする遊技機B4。 In the game machine B2 or B3, a plurality of the block bodies are arranged on the substrate members at predetermined intervals, and the base members are elastically deformed from the substrate members located between the block bodies. A game machine B4 characterized by being held by the body.

遊技機B4によれば、遊技機B2又はB3の奏する効果に加え、ブロック体は、基板部材に複数が所定間隔を隔てつつ配設されると共に、ブロック体どうしの間に位置する基板部材を弾性変形させた(曲げた)姿勢でベース体に保持されるので、弾性変形した姿勢の基板部材をベース部材に直接保持させる場合と比較して、発光手段の姿勢(照射面の向き)を安定させることができる。 According to the game machine B4, in addition to the effect of the game machine B2 or B3, a plurality of block bodies are arranged on the board members at predetermined intervals, and the board members located between the block bodies are elastic. Since it is held by the base body in a deformed (bent) posture, the posture of the light emitting means (direction of the irradiation surface) is stabilized as compared with the case where the substrate member in the elastically deformed posture is directly held by the base member. be able to.

遊技機B2からB4のいずれかにおいて、前記発光手段は、前記対象部材に対面する前記基板部材の正面に配設されると共に、前記ブロック体は、前記対象部材と反対側となる前記基板部材の背面に配設されることを特徴とする遊技機B5。 In any of the game machines B2 to B4, the light emitting means is arranged in front of the substrate member facing the target member, and the block body is the substrate member opposite to the target member. A game machine B5 characterized in that it is arranged on the back surface.

遊技機B5によれば、遊技機B2からB4のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、発光手段は、対象部材に対面する基板部材の正面に配設されると共に、ブロック体は、対象部材と反対側となる基板部材の背面に配設されるので、ブロック体による基板部材の姿勢を安定化する効果を得つつ、発光手段をより対象部材へ近接させることができる。 According to the game machine B5, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines B2 to B4, the light emitting means is arranged in front of the substrate member facing the target member, and the block body is on the opposite side of the target member. Since it is arranged on the back surface of the substrate member, the light emitting means can be brought closer to the target member while obtaining the effect of stabilizing the posture of the substrate member by the block body.

遊技機B5において、前記ブロック体は、前記基板部材の正面からねじにより締結固定され、前記ねじの頭部が前記基板部材の正面に突出されることを特徴とする遊技機B6。 In the game machine B5, the block body is fastened and fixed by screws from the front surface of the board member, and the head of the screw protrudes from the front surface of the board member.

遊技機B6によれば、遊技機B5の奏する効果に加え、ブロック体は、基板部材の正面からねじにより締結固定され、そのねじの頭部が基板部材の正面に突出されるので、発光手段をねじの頭部によって保護することができる。即ち、例えば、可動する部材が基板部材の正面へ変位された場合には、その部材にねじの頭部を当接させ、発光手段に当接して破損することを抑制できる。 According to the game machine B6, in addition to the effect of the game machine B5, the block body is fastened and fixed by screws from the front surface of the substrate member, and the head of the screw protrudes from the front surface of the substrate member. It can be protected by the head of the screw. That is, for example, when the movable member is displaced to the front surface of the substrate member, the head of the screw can be brought into contact with the member to prevent the movable member from being brought into contact with the light emitting means and damaged.

遊技機B6において、前記ブロック体は、少なくとも2本の前記ねじにより締結固定され、前記発光手段は、前記2本のねじの頭部の間に配設されることを特徴とする遊技機B7。 In the game machine B6, the block body is fastened and fixed by at least two screws, and the light emitting means is arranged between the heads of the two screws.

遊技機B6によれば、遊技機B5の奏する効果に加え、ブロック体は、少なくとも2本のねじにより締結固定され、発光手段は、2本のねじの頭部の間に配設されるので、発光手段をねじの頭部によって保護しやすくできる。 According to the game machine B6, in addition to the effect of the game machine B5, the block body is fastened and fixed by at least two screws, and the light emitting means is arranged between the heads of the two screws. The light emitting means can be easily protected by the head of the screw.

なお、2本のねじは、可動する部材の変位方向に沿って配設されることが好ましい。このように配設されるねじの頭部の間に発光手段が配設されることで、可動する部材をねじの頭部に当接させやすくでき、発光手段を保護しやすくできるからである。 The two screws are preferably arranged along the displacement direction of the movable member. This is because the light emitting means can be easily brought into contact with the head of the screw by disposing the light emitting means between the heads of the screws arranged in this way, and the light emitting means can be easily protected.

遊技機B2からB7のいずれかにおいて、前記ベース体またはブロック体の一方には、突起が突設されると共に、その突起を受け入れて嵌合される嵌合孔が前記ベース体またはブロック体の他方に凹設されることを特徴とする遊技機B8。 In any of the game machines B2 to B7, a protrusion is provided on one of the base body or the block body, and a fitting hole for receiving and fitting the protrusion is provided on the other side of the base body or the block body. A game machine B8 characterized in that it is recessed in.

遊技機B8によれば、遊技機B2からB7のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、ベース体またはブロック体の一方には、突起が突設されると共に、その突起を受け入れて嵌合される嵌合孔がベース体またはブロック体の他方に凹設されるので、突起を嵌合孔に嵌合させることで、ベース体へブロック体を配設することができ、その配設作業の手間を抑制できる。特に、複数のブロック体が基板部材に配設され、それらブロック体どうしの間を弾性変形させた(曲げた)姿勢で配設する場合には、一方のブロック体を嵌合により位置決め(仮固定)しつつ、基板部材を弾性変形させて(曲げて)、他方のブロック体を嵌合させる態様で作業できるので、かかる配設作業の作業性の向上を図ることができる。 According to the game machine B8, in addition to the effect of either the game machines B2 to B7, a protrusion is projected on one of the base body and the block body, and the protrusion is received and fitted. Since the hole is recessed in the base body or the other side of the block body, the block body can be arranged in the base body by fitting the protrusion into the fitting hole, and the labor of the arrangement work can be suppressed. .. In particular, when a plurality of block bodies are arranged on the substrate member and are arranged in an elastically deformed (bent) posture between the block bodies, one of the block bodies is positioned (temporarily fixed) by fitting. ), The substrate member can be elastically deformed (bent) and the other block body can be fitted, so that the workability of the arrangement work can be improved.

遊技機B2からB8のいずれかにおいて、前記ブロック体は、前記基板部材に配設される側の面に凹部を備え、そのブロック体の凹部に、前記基板部材に配設される電子部品が収納されることを特徴とする遊技機B9。 In any of the game machines B2 to B8, the block body is provided with a recess on the side surface disposed on the substrate member, and the electronic component disposed on the substrate member is housed in the recess on the block body. A game machine B9 characterized by being played.

遊技機B9によれば、遊技機B2からB8のいずれかにおいて、ブロック体が、基板部材に配設される側の面に凹部を備え、そのブロック体の凹部に、基板部材に配設される電子部品が収納されるので、電子部品をブロック体により覆って保護することができる。よって、例えば、可動する部材が電子部品に当接して破損することを回避できる。 According to the game machine B9, in any of the game machines B2 to B8, the block body is provided with a recess on the side surface on which the block body is disposed on the substrate member, and is disposed on the substrate member in the recess on the block body. Since the electronic parts are stored, the electronic parts can be covered and protected by the block body. Therefore, for example, it is possible to prevent the movable member from coming into contact with the electronic component and being damaged.

<上下変位ユニット800を一例とする発明の概念について>
ベース部材と、そのベース部材に配設され第1位置および第2位置の間で変位可能に形成される変位部材と、その変位部材に駆動力を付与して変位させる駆動手段とを備えた遊技機において、前記変位部材が前記第1位置から第2位置へ変位されるに伴って弾性変形される弾性部材を備え、前記変位部材は、重力の作用により前記第1位置から第2位置へ向かう方向へ変位される形態で前記ベース部材に配設され、前記駆動手段から前記変位部材への駆動力の付与が解除された状態では、前記第1位置および第2位置の間の所定位置において、前記変位部材に作用する重力と前記弾性部材の弾性回復力とがつり合うことを特徴とする遊技機C1。
<Concept of the invention using the vertical displacement unit 800 as an example>
A game including a base member, a displacement member arranged on the base member and displaceably formed between the first position and the second position, and a driving means for applying a driving force to the displacement member to displace it. In the machine, the displacement member includes an elastic member that is elastically deformed as it is displaced from the first position to the second position, and the displacement member moves from the first position to the second position by the action of gravity. In a state where the base member is disposed in the form of being displaced in the direction and the driving force is released from the driving means to the displacement member, at a predetermined position between the first position and the second position. The gaming machine C1 characterized in that the gravity acting on the displacement member and the elastic recovery force of the elastic member are balanced.

ここで、ベース部材と、そのベース部材に配設され第1位置および第2位置の間で変位可能に形成される変位部材と、その変位部材に駆動力を付与して変位させる駆動手段とを備え、変位部材の変位による演出を行う遊技機が知られている(例えば、特開2011−239870号公報)。この場合、例えば、通常の状態では、変位部材を、遊技者から視認不能または遊技領域の外縁側となる退避位置(例えば、第1位置または第2位置の一方)に配置する一方、所定の遊技状態が形成されると、遊技領域に張り出す張出位置(第1位置または第2位置の他方)へ向けて変位部材を変位させ、張出位置へ向けて変位される変位部材の動作を遊技者に視認させる演出が行われる。しかしながら、上述した遊技機では、駆動手段の駆動力により変位部材を変位させる構成であり、変位部材が一定の変位速度で変位されるため、変位部材に興趣のある変位を行わせることが困難であるという問題点があった。 Here, the base member, the displacement member disposed on the base member and displaceably formed between the first position and the second position, and the driving means for applying a driving force to the displacement member to displace it. A gaming machine is known that provides an effect by displacement of a displacement member (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2011-239870). In this case, for example, in a normal state, the displacement member is placed at a retracted position (for example, either the first position or the second position) that is invisible to the player or is on the outer edge side of the game area, while a predetermined game. When the state is formed, the displacement member is displaced toward the overhanging position (the other of the first position or the second position) overhanging the game area, and the operation of the displacement member displaced toward the overhanging position is played. A production that makes people visually recognize is performed. However, in the above-mentioned game machine, the displacement member is displaced by the driving force of the driving means, and the displacement member is displaced at a constant displacement speed, so that it is difficult to make the displacement member perform an interesting displacement. There was a problem that there was.

これに対し、遊技機C1によれば、変位部材が第1位置から第2位置へ変位されるに伴って弾性変形される弾性部材を備え、変位部材は、重力の作用により第1位置から第2位置へ向かう方向へ変位される形態でベース部材に配設され、駆動手段から変位部材への駆動力の付与が解除された状態では、第1位置および第2位置の間の所定位置において、変位部材に作用する重力と弾性部材の弾性回復力とがつり合うので、このつり合い位置(所定位置)を中心として、重力の作用と弾性部材の弾性回復力とによる往復変位(近似的には単振動)を変位部材に行わせることができる。即ち、変位部材の重力方向の変位を等速円運動の正射影の運動とでき、変位速度に変化を持たせることができるので、かかる変位部材に興趣のある変位を行わせることができる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine C1, the displacement member includes an elastic member that is elastically deformed as the displacement member is displaced from the first position to the second position, and the displacement member is moved from the first position to the second position by the action of gravity. It is arranged on the base member in a form of being displaced in the direction toward the two positions, and in a state where the driving force is released from the driving means to the displacement member, at a predetermined position between the first position and the second position, Since the gravity acting on the displacement member and the elastic recovery force of the elastic member are balanced, the reciprocating displacement (approximately simple vibration) due to the action of gravity and the elastic recovery force of the elastic member is centered on this equilibrium position (predetermined position). ) Can be performed by the displacement member. That is, the displacement of the displacement member in the direction of gravity can be regarded as the normal projection motion of the constant velocity circular motion, and the displacement velocity can be changed, so that the displacement member can be displaced in an interesting manner.

一方で、駆動手段から変位部材へ駆動力を付与すれば、上述した変位(等速円運動の正射影の運動)とは異なる態様で、変位部材を第1位置および第2位置の間で変位させることができ、その分、変位のバリエーションを増やすことができる。即ち、駆動手段から変位部材へ駆動力を付与するか否かを切り替えるのみで、変位のバリエーションを増やすことができ、構造や制御を複雑化する必要がないので、製品コストの低減と信頼性の向上とを図ることができる。 On the other hand, if a driving force is applied from the driving means to the displacement member, the displacement member is displaced between the first position and the second position in a manner different from the above-mentioned displacement (normal projection motion of constant velocity circular motion). It is possible to increase the variation of displacement accordingly. That is, the variation of displacement can be increased only by switching whether or not the driving force is applied from the driving means to the displacement member, and the structure and control do not need to be complicated, so that the product cost can be reduced and the reliability can be improved. It can be improved.

遊技機C1において、前記変位部材は、一端側が前記ベース部材に回転可能に軸支され、前記第1位置および第2位置の間で他端側を昇降させる形態で形成されることを特徴とする遊技機C2。 The displacement member in the game machine C1 is characterized in that one end side is rotatably supported by the base member and the other end side is moved up and down between the first position and the second position. Game machine C2.

遊技機C2によれば、遊技機C1の奏する効果に加え、一端側がベース部材に回転可能に軸支され、第1位置および第2位置の間で他端側を昇降させる形態で形成されるので、駆動手段から変位部材への駆動力の付与を解除して、重力の作用と弾性部材の弾性回復力とによる往復変位(近似的には単振動)を変位部材に行わせる場合には、かかる変位部材の他端の変位を、鉛直方向の直線運動だけでなく、一端側を回転中心とする回転運動も組み合わせた変位とすることができる。その結果、かかる変位部材に興趣のある変位を行わせることができる。 According to the game machine C2, in addition to the effect of the game machine C1, one end side is rotatably supported by the base member, and the other end side is moved up and down between the first position and the second position. , When the displacement member is made to perform a reciprocating displacement (approximately simple vibration) due to the action of gravity and the elastic recovery force of the elastic member by releasing the application of the driving force from the driving means to the displacement member. The displacement of the other end of the displacement member can be a displacement that combines not only a linear motion in the vertical direction but also a rotational motion centered on one end side. As a result, it is possible to make such a displacement member perform an interesting displacement.

遊技機C2において、前記駆動手段の駆動力を前記変位部材へ伝達する伝達手段を備え、その伝達手段は、前記ベース部材に回転可能に配設され前記駆動手段の駆動力により回転される回転部材と、その回転部材の回転中心から偏心した位置に一端が回転可能に連結されると共に他端が前記変位部材に回転可能に連結される連結部材とを備えることを特徴とする遊技機C3。 The game machine C2 includes a transmitting means for transmitting the driving force of the driving means to the displacement member, and the transmitting means is a rotating member rotatably arranged on the base member and rotated by the driving force of the driving means. The gaming machine C3 is characterized in that one end is rotatably connected to a position eccentric from the rotation center of the rotating member and the other end is rotatably connected to the displacement member.

遊技機C3によれば、遊技機C2の奏する効果に加え、伝達手段は、ベース部材に回転可能に配設され駆動手段の駆動力により回転される回転部材と、その回転部材の回転中心から偏心した位置に一端が連結されると共に他端が変位部材に連結される連結部材とを備えるので、駆動手段から変位部材への駆動力の付与を解除して、重力の作用と弾性部材の弾性回復力とによる往復変位(近似的には単振動)を変位部材に行わせる場合には、その変位部材が連結部材を押し引きして回転部材を回転させるところ、その押し引きに伴って回転部材に対する連結部材の姿勢が変化されるため、押し引き方向の力のうちの回転部材を回転させる方向の力成分の大きさを変化させることができる。即ち、変位部材が往復変位される際に、変位部材が伝達手段から受ける抵抗の大きさを変化させることができ、その結果、変位部材の往復変位の変位速度に変化を付与することができ、かかる変位部材に興趣のある変位を行わせることができる。 According to the game machine C3, in addition to the effect of the game machine C2, the transmission means is rotatably arranged on the base member and rotated by the driving force of the driving means, and the eccentricity from the rotation center of the rotating member. Since one end is connected to the displaced position and the other end is connected to the displacement member, the application of the driving force from the driving means to the displacement member is released, and the action of gravity and the elastic recovery of the elastic member are provided. When a reciprocating displacement (approximately simple vibration) due to a force is performed on a displacement member, the displacement member pushes and pulls the connecting member to rotate the rotating member, and the pushing and pulling causes the rotating member to rotate. Since the posture of the connecting member is changed, the magnitude of the force component in the direction of rotating the rotating member among the forces in the push-pull direction can be changed. That is, when the displacement member is reciprocally displaced, the magnitude of the resistance that the displacement member receives from the transmission means can be changed, and as a result, the displacement speed of the reciprocating displacement of the displacement member can be changed. It is possible to make such a displacement member perform an interesting displacement.

遊技機C3において、前記変位部材に作用する重力と前記弾性部材の弾性回復力とがつり合う前記所定位置では、前記回転部材の回転中心と前記回転部材および連結部材の連結位置とを結ぶ方向に対して、前記回転部材および連結部材の連結位置と前記連結部材および変位部材の連結位置とを結ぶ方向が略直交することを特徴とする遊技機C4。 In the game machine C3, at the predetermined position where the gravity acting on the displacement member and the elastic recovery force of the elastic member are balanced, with respect to the direction connecting the rotation center of the rotating member and the connecting position of the rotating member and the connecting member. The gaming machine C4 is characterized in that the directions connecting the connecting positions of the rotating member and the connecting member and the connecting positions of the connecting member and the displacement member are substantially orthogonal to each other.

遊技機C4によれば、遊技機C3の奏する効果に加え、変位部材に作用する重力と弾性部材の弾性回復力とがつり合う所定位置では、回転部材の回転中心と回転部材および連結部材の連結位置とを結ぶ方向に対して、回転部材および連結部材の連結位置と連結部材および変位部材の連結位置とを結ぶ方向が略直交するので、押し引き方向の力のうちの回転部材を回転させる方向の力成分の大きさを、つり合い位置(所定位置)において最大とし、その力成分を、つり合い位置から押し引きのいずれの方向へ向かう場合も減少させることができる。即ち、変位部材が往復変位される際に、変位部材が伝達手段から受ける抵抗をつり合い位置を中心として略対称に変化させることができるので、変位部材の往復変位を継続させやすくできる。 According to the game machine C4, in addition to the effect of the game machine C3, at a predetermined position where the gravity acting on the displacement member and the elastic recovery force of the elastic member are balanced, the rotation center of the rotating member and the connecting position of the rotating member and the connecting member Since the direction of connecting the connecting position of the rotating member and the connecting member and the connecting position of the connecting member and the displacement member is substantially orthogonal to the direction of connecting the members, the direction of rotating the rotating member among the forces in the pushing and pulling directions. The magnitude of the force component can be maximized at the equilibrium position (predetermined position), and the force component can be reduced in any direction of pushing or pulling from the equilibrium position. That is, when the displacement member is reciprocally displaced, the resistance received by the displacement member from the transmission means can be changed substantially symmetrically with respect to the equilibrium position, so that the reciprocating displacement of the displacement member can be easily continued.

遊技機C3又はC4において、前記回転部材または連結部材の一方は、他方へ向けて突設される突設部を備え、前記第1位置および第2位置の間の可動範囲のうちの前記所定位置を含む中央側範囲を前記変位部材が変位される際には、前記突設部が前記回転部材または連結部材の他方に非対向とされ、前記中央側範囲よりも前記第1位置または第2位置に近い外側範囲を前記変位部材が変位される際には、前記突設部が前記回転部材または連結部材の他方に当接可能に対向されることを特徴とする遊技機C5。 In the game machine C3 or C4, one of the rotating member or the connecting member includes a projecting portion projecting toward the other, and the predetermined position in the movable range between the first position and the second position. When the displacement member is displaced in the central side range including the above, the projecting portion is made non-opposed to the other of the rotating member or the connecting member, and the first position or the second position is closer to the central side range. The gaming machine C5 is characterized in that when the displacement member is displaced in an outer range close to, the projecting portion faces the other of the rotating member or the connecting member so as to be abuttable.

遊技機C5によれば、遊技機C3又はC4の奏する効果に加え、回転部材または連結部材の一方は、他方へ向けて突設される突設部を備え、第1位置および第2位置の間の可動範囲のうちの所定位置を含む中央側範囲を変位部材が変位される際には、突設部が回転部材または連結部材の他方に非対向とされ、中央側範囲よりも第1位置または第2位置に近い外側範囲を変位部材が変位される際には、突設部が回転部材または連結部材の他方に対向されるので、駆動手段から変位部材への駆動力の付与を解除して、つり合い位置(所定位置)を中心とする往復変位を変位部材に行わせる場合には、中央側範囲において、突設部の摺動による抵抗の発生を回避して、変位部材の往復変位をスムーズに行わせることができる一方、駆動手段の駆動力により変位部材を変位させる場合には、外側範囲において、突設部を、回転部材または連結部材の他方に当接可能に対向させて、それら回転部材および連結部材の間のがたつきを抑制できる。 According to the game machine C5, in addition to the effect of the game machine C3 or C4, one of the rotating member or the connecting member is provided with a projecting portion projecting toward the other, and is between the first position and the second position. When the displacement member is displaced in the central side range including the predetermined position in the movable range of, the projecting portion is made non-opposed to the other of the rotating member or the connecting member, and the first position or the first position than the central side range or When the displacement member is displaced in the outer range close to the second position, the projecting portion faces the other of the rotating member or the connecting member, so that the driving force is released from the driving means to the displacement member. , When the displacement member is made to perform a reciprocating displacement centered on the equilibrium position (predetermined position), the reciprocating displacement of the displacement member is smoothed by avoiding the generation of resistance due to the sliding of the protruding portion in the central range. On the other hand, when the displacement member is displaced by the driving force of the driving means, the projecting portion is made to face the other of the rotating member or the connecting member so as to be abuttable in the outer range, and the displacement members are rotated. It is possible to suppress rattling between the member and the connecting member.

遊技機C5において、前記外側範囲は、前記中央側範囲よりも前記第1位置に近い側に設定されると共に、前記中央側範囲は、前記所定位置および前記第2位置を含む範囲に設定されることを特徴とする遊技機C6。 In the game machine C5, the outer range is set closer to the first position than the center side range, and the center side range is set to a range including the predetermined position and the second position. A game machine C6 characterized by this.

遊技機C6によれば、遊技機C5の奏する効果に加え、外側範囲は、中央側範囲よりも第1位置に近い側に設定されると共に、中央側範囲は、所定位置および第2位置を含む範囲に設定されるので、変位部材が第1位置に変位された状態では、突設部を利用して、回転部材および連結部材の間のがたつきを抑制することで、変位部材の姿勢を安定化できる一方、駆動手段の駆動力により変位部材を第1位置から第2位置へ向けて変位させる際には、突設部の摺動による抵抗の発生を回避できるので、変位部材に作用する重力も利用しつつ、変位部材の変位をスムーズに行わせることができる。 According to the game machine C6, in addition to the effect of the game machine C5, the outer range is set closer to the first position than the center side range, and the center side range includes a predetermined position and a second position. Since the range is set, when the displacement member is displaced to the first position, the posture of the displacement member can be changed by suppressing rattling between the rotating member and the connecting member by using the projecting portion. On the other hand, when the displacement member is displaced from the first position to the second position by the driving force of the driving means, it is possible to avoid the generation of resistance due to the sliding of the projecting portion, which acts on the displacement member. The displacement member can be smoothly displaced while also utilizing gravity.

例えば、第1位置を、変位部材が遊技領域の外縁側に退避される退避位置とし、第2位置を、変位部材が遊技領域の中央側へ向けて張り出される張出位置とする場合には、第1位置(退避位置)では、変位部材のがたつきを抑制して、外観の向上や耐久性の向上を図ると共に、他の部材の演出が阻害されることを抑制できると共に、変位部材を第1位置から第2位置(張出位置)へ向けて変位させる際には、第2位置まで速やかに張り出させる(変位させる)ことができ、その張り出し動作による演出効果を高めることができる。 For example, when the first position is a retracted position where the displacement member is retracted to the outer edge side of the game area, and the second position is an overhang position where the displacement member is projected toward the center side of the game area. At the first position (retracted position), rattling of the displacement member can be suppressed to improve the appearance and durability, and the effect of other members can be suppressed from being hindered. Is displaced from the first position to the second position (overhanging position), it can be quickly extended (displaced) to the second position, and the effect of the overhanging operation can be enhanced. ..

遊技機C6において、前記第2位置では、前記回転部材の回転中心と、前記回転部材および連結部材の連結位置と、前記連結部材および変位部材の連結位置とが略一直線上に位置することを特徴とする遊技機C7。 In the game machine C6, at the second position, the rotation center of the rotating member, the connecting position of the rotating member and the connecting member, and the connecting position of the connecting member and the displacement member are located substantially in a straight line. Game machine C7.

遊技機C7によれば、遊技機C6の奏する効果に加え、第2位置では、回転部材の回転中心と、回転部材および連結部材の連結位置と、連結部材および変位部材の連結位置とが略一直線上に位置するので、変位部材が連結部材を押し引きして回転部材を回転させようとしても、その押し引き方向が回転部材の回転中心へ向かう方向となり、回転部材を回転させる方向の力成分が発生しない状態(即ち、死点)を形成できる。よって、変位部材を第2位置へ向けて変位させる際には、突設部の摺動による抵抗の発生を回避して、変位部材をスムーズ(速やか)に変位させることを可能としつつ、第2位置に配置された後は、上述した死点の作用により、変位部材のがたつきを抑制して、外観の向上や耐久性の向上を図ることができる。 According to the game machine C7, in addition to the effect of the game machine C6, at the second position, the rotation center of the rotating member, the connecting position of the rotating member and the connecting member, and the connecting position of the connecting member and the displacement member are substantially straight. Since it is located on the line, even if the displacement member pushes and pulls the connecting member to rotate the rotating member, the pushing and pulling direction is toward the rotation center of the rotating member, and the force component in the direction of rotating the rotating member is generated. A state that does not occur (that is, a dead point) can be formed. Therefore, when the displacement member is displaced toward the second position, the second displacement member can be smoothly (quickly) displaced while avoiding the generation of resistance due to the sliding of the projecting portion. After being arranged at the position, the rattling of the displacement member can be suppressed by the action of the dead center described above, and the appearance and durability can be improved.

遊技機C3からC7のいずれかにおいて、前記連結部材は、前記ベース部材に当接可能に形成される当接部を備え、その当接部は、前記変位部材およびベース部材の連結位置と前記回転部材および連結部材の連結位置とを結ぶ略直線上であって、前記回転部材および連結部材の連結位置を挟んで前記変位部材およびベース部材の連結位置と反対側に配置されることを特徴とする遊技機C8。 In any of the game machines C3 to C7, the connecting member includes a contact portion formed so as to be able to contact the base member, and the contact portion is the connecting position of the displacement member and the base member and the rotation. It is characterized in that it is arranged on a substantially straight line connecting the connecting positions of the members and the connecting members and on the side opposite to the connecting positions of the displacement members and the base members with the connecting positions of the rotating members and the connecting members interposed therebetween. Game machine C8.

遊技機C8によれば、遊技機C3からC7のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、ベース部材に当接可能に形成される当接部を連結部材が備え、その当接部は、変位部材およびベース部材の連結位置と回転部材および連結部材の連結位置とを結ぶ略直線上であって、回転部材および連結部材の連結位置を挟んで変位部材およびベース部材の連結位置と反対側に配置されるので、ベース部材に対して変位部材ががたつく場合に、ベース部材に連結部材の当接部が当接されることで、回転部材および連結部材の連結部分(回転部材と連結部材の一端とが回転可能に連結される部分の軸支孔に対する回転軸)の傾きを抑制しやすくできる。その結果、駆動手段の駆動力を伝達手段を介して変位部材にスムーズに伝達することができる。 According to the game machine C8, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines C3 to C7, the connecting member includes a contact portion formed so as to be able to contact the base member, and the contact portion is a displacement member and a base. Since it is on a substantially straight line connecting the connecting position of the member and the connecting position of the rotating member and the connecting member, and is arranged on the side opposite to the connecting position of the displacement member and the base member with the connecting position of the rotating member and the connecting member in between. , When the displacement member rattles against the base member, the contact portion of the connecting member comes into contact with the base member, so that the rotating member and the connecting portion of the connecting member (one end of the rotating member and the connecting member can rotate). It is possible to easily suppress the inclination of the rotating shaft) with respect to the shaft support hole of the portion connected to. As a result, the driving force of the driving means can be smoothly transmitted to the displacement member via the transmitting means.

<変位ユニット400を一例とする発明の概念について>
ベース部材と、そのベース部材に変位可能に配設される変位部材と、その変位部材に駆動力を付与する駆動手段とを備えた遊技機において、前記駆動手段は、第1駆動手段と、第2駆動手段とを備え、前記第1駆動手段から付与される駆動力により前記変位部材が変位される場合と、前記第2駆動手段から付与される駆動力により前記変位部材が変位される場合とで、前記変位部材が異なる態様で変位されることを特徴とする遊技機D1。
<Concept of the invention using the displacement unit 400 as an example>
In a gaming machine including a base member, a displacement member displaceable on the base member, and a drive means for applying a driving force to the displacement member, the drive means includes a first drive means and a first drive means. Two driving means are provided, and the displacement member is displaced by the driving force applied from the first driving means, and the displacement member is displaced by the driving force applied from the second driving means. The gaming machine D1 is characterized in that the displacement member is displaced in a different manner.

ここで、ベース部材と、そのベース部材に変位可能に配設される変位部材と、その変位部材に駆動力を付与する駆動手段とを備え、変位部材の変位による演出を行う遊技機が知られている(例えば、特開2011−239870号公報)。この場合、例えば、通常の状態では、変位部材を、遊技者から視認不能または遊技領域の外縁側となる退避位置に配置する一方、所定の遊技状態が形成されると、遊技領域に張り出す張出位置へ向けて変位部材を変位させ、張出位置へ向けて変位される変位部材の動作を遊技者に視認させる演出が行われる。 Here, there is known a gaming machine provided with a base member, a displacement member displaceable on the base member, and a driving means for applying a driving force to the displacement member, and performing an effect by displacement of the displacement member. (For example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2011-239870). In this case, for example, in a normal state, the displacement member is placed at a retracted position that is invisible to the player or is on the outer edge side of the game area, while when a predetermined game state is formed, the displacement member is stretched over the game area. The displacement member is displaced toward the protruding position, and the player is made to visually recognize the operation of the displacement member displaced toward the overhanging position.

しかしながら、従来の遊技機では、変位部材の変位による演出の効果が不十分であるという問題点があった。具体的には、従来の遊技機では、変位部材の変位態様(ベース部材に対して変位部材が変位する際の軌跡)が一通りに限定されているため、変位部材の変位による演出がワンパターンとなり、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行うことが困難であった。駆動手段の駆動力に強弱をつけて変化を設けたとしても、変位部材の変位速度が増減するだけであり、その変位態様(軌跡)は相変わらず一定であるため、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行うことが困難であった。 However, the conventional game machine has a problem that the effect of the effect due to the displacement of the displacement member is insufficient. Specifically, in the conventional gaming machine, since the displacement mode of the displacement member (trajectory when the displacement member is displaced with respect to the base member) is limited to one, the effect of the displacement of the displacement member is one pattern. Therefore, it was difficult to produce a surprising effect for the player. Even if the driving force of the driving means is changed by varying the strength, the displacement speed of the displacement member only increases or decreases, and the displacement mode (trajectory) is still constant, so that the player can produce a surprising effect. It was difficult to do.

これに対し、遊技機D1によれば、駆動手段が、第1駆動手段と、第2駆動手段とを備え、第1駆動手段から付与される駆動力により変位部材が変位される場合と、第2駆動手段から付与される駆動力により変位部材が変位される場合とで、変位部材が異なる態様で変位されるので、変位部材の変位による演出の効果を高めることができる。即ち、変位部材の変位態様(ベース部材に対して変位部材が変位する際の軌跡)が一通りに限定される従来品のように、演出がワンパターンとならず、一の変位部材を少なくとも二通りの変位態様で変位させることができるので、かかる変位態様を切り替えることで、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行うことができる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine D1, the driving means includes the first driving means and the second driving means, and the displacement member is displaced by the driving force applied from the first driving means. 2 Since the displacement member is displaced in a different manner depending on the case where the displacement member is displaced by the driving force applied from the driving means, the effect of the effect of the displacement of the displacement member can be enhanced. That is, unlike the conventional product in which the displacement mode of the displacement member (trajectory when the displacement member is displaced with respect to the base member) is limited in one way, the effect is not one pattern, and at least two displacement members are used. Since the displacement can be performed in the same displacement mode, it is possible to perform a surprising effect of the player by switching the displacement mode.

遊技機D1において、前記ベース部材にスライド変位可能に配設されると共に前記第1駆動手段により駆動される第1部材と、前記ベース部材にスライド変位可能に配設されると共に前記第2駆動手段により駆動される第2部材とを備え、前記変位部材の第1の部分および第2の部分が前記第1部材および第2部材に少なくとも回転可能にそれぞれ連結されることを特徴とする遊技機D2。 In the game machine D1, the first member that is slidably displaceable on the base member and is driven by the first drive means, and the second drive means that is slidably displaceable on the base member. The gaming machine D2 is provided with a second member driven by the displacement member, and the first portion and the second portion of the displacement member are connected to the first member and the second member at least rotatably, respectively. ..

遊技機D2によれば、遊技機D1の奏する効果に加え、ベース部材にスライド変位可能に配設されると共に第1駆動手段により駆動される第1部材と、ベース部材にスライド変位可能に配設されると共に第2駆動手段により駆動される第2部材とを備え、変位部材の第1の部分および第2の部分が第1部材および第2部材に少なくとも回転可能にそれぞれ連結されるので、第1駆動手段の駆動力により第1部材がスライド変位される場合には、第2部分側を中心として変位部材全体が回転される変位態様を形成できる一方、第2駆動手段の駆動力により第2部材がスライド変位される場合には、第1部分側を中心として変位部材全体が回転される変位態様を形成できる。即ち、一の変位部材を少なくとも二通りの変位態様で変位させることができるので、かかる変位態様を切り替えることで、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行うことができる。 According to the game machine D2, in addition to the effect of the game machine D1, the first member which is displaceably arranged on the base member and is driven by the first driving means and the first member which is slidably displaceable on the base member. The first and second parts of the displacement member are at least rotatably connected to the first and second members, respectively, with a second member driven by the second drive means. When the first member is slidably displaced by the driving force of the first driving means, it is possible to form a displacement mode in which the entire displacement member is rotated around the second portion side, while the second member is displaced by the driving force of the second driving means. When the member is slidably displaced, it is possible to form a displacement mode in which the entire displacement member is rotated around the first portion side. That is, since one displacement member can be displaced in at least two displacement modes, it is possible to perform a surprising effect of the player by switching the displacement mode.

特に、遊技機D2によれば、二通りの変位態様が、回転中心を同一としその回転方向を異ならせることで形成されるのではなく、回転方向が異なり、且つ、回転中心も異ならせて形成されるので、変位部材の変位態様の変化を大きくでき、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行いやすくできる。 In particular, according to the game machine D2, the two displacement modes are not formed by making the center of rotation the same and different the direction of rotation, but forming the two different directions of rotation and different centers of rotation. Therefore, it is possible to greatly change the displacement mode of the displacement member, and it is possible to easily perform a surprising effect of the player.

遊技機D2において、前記第1部材および第2部材が前記ベース部材に直線変位可能に配設されると共に、前記変位部材の第1の部分または前記第1部材の一方から突出される連結ピンが他方に形成される案内溝に回転可能かつ摺動可能に挿通されることを特徴とする遊技機D3。 In the game machine D2, the first member and the second member are arranged on the base member so as to be linearly displaceable, and a connecting pin protruding from the first portion of the displacement member or one of the first members is provided. A gaming machine D3 characterized in that it is rotatably and slidably inserted into a guide groove formed on the other side.

遊技機D3によれば、遊技機D2の奏する効果に加え、第1部材および第2部材がベース部材に直線変位可能に配設されると共に、変位部材の第1の部分または第1部材の一方から突出される連結ピンが他方に形成される案内溝に回転可能かつ摺動可能に挿通されるので、第1駆動手段の駆動力により第1部材を直線変位させるか第2駆動手段の駆動力により第2部材を直線変位させるかに応じて、第2部分側を中心として変位部材全体が回転される変位態様と、第1部分側を中心として変位部材全体が回転される変位態様とを形成できる。即ち、一の変位部材を少なくとも二通りの変位態様で変位させることができるので、かかる変位態様を切り替えることで、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行うことができる。 According to the game machine D3, in addition to the effect of the game machine D2, the first member and the second member are arranged on the base member so as to be linearly displaceable, and one of the first part or the first member of the displacement member. Since the connecting pin protruding from the is rotatably and slidably inserted into the guide groove formed on the other side, the first member is linearly displaced by the driving force of the first driving means or the driving force of the second driving means. A displacement mode in which the entire displacement member is rotated around the second portion side and a displacement mode in which the entire displacement member is rotated around the first portion side are formed according to whether or not the second member is linearly displaced. it can. That is, since one displacement member can be displaced in at least two displacement modes, it is possible to perform a surprising effect of the player by switching the displacement mode.

この場合、第1部材および第2部材がベース部材に直線変位可能に配設されるので、曲線状の軌跡でスライド変位させる場合のように複雑な構造とする必要がなく(曲線状の軌跡であると、第1部材および第2部材を曲線状に案内する機構だけでなく、曲線状に変位する第1部材および第2部材に駆動力を継続して付与可能とする機構とを設ける必要が生じる)、例えば、ラック・ピニオン機構を利用することができ、その構造を簡素化することができる。よって、製品コストの削減と共に、耐久性と動作の信頼性の向上を図ることができる。 In this case, since the first member and the second member are arranged on the base member so as to be linearly displaceable, it is not necessary to have a complicated structure as in the case of sliding displacement with a curved locus (with a curved locus). If there is, it is necessary to provide not only a mechanism for guiding the first member and the second member in a curved shape, but also a mechanism for continuously applying a driving force to the first member and the second member that are displaced in a curved shape. A rack and pinion mechanism can be utilized, for example, to simplify its structure. Therefore, it is possible to reduce the product cost and improve the durability and the reliability of operation.

遊技機D3において、前記第1部材の直線変位の方向と、前記第2部材の直線変位の方向とが略平行とされることを特徴とする遊技機D4。 In the game machine D3, the game machine D4 is characterized in that the direction of the linear displacement of the first member and the direction of the linear displacement of the second member are substantially parallel.

遊技機D4によれば、遊技機D3の奏する効果に加え、第1部材の直線変位の方向と、第2部材の直線変位の方向とが略平行とされるので、第1駆動手段または第2駆動手段の一方のみを駆動して、変位部材全体を回転させる変位態様に加え、第1駆動手段および第2駆動手段の両方を駆動して、変位部材全体を直線変位(例えば、横行)させる変位態様を形成することができる。即ち、一の変位部材を少なくとも三通りの変位態様で変位させることができるので、かかる変位態様を切り替えることで、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行いやすくすることができる。 According to the game machine D4, in addition to the effect of the game machine D3, the direction of the linear displacement of the first member and the direction of the linear displacement of the second member are substantially parallel, so that the first driving means or the second In addition to the displacement mode in which only one of the driving means is driven to rotate the entire displacement member, the displacement in which both the first driving means and the second driving means are driven to linearly displace (for example, traverse) the entire displacement member. Aspects can be formed. That is, since one displacement member can be displaced in at least three displacement modes, it is possible to easily perform a surprising effect of the player by switching such displacement modes.

特に、遊技機D4によれば、変位部材の変位態様として、変位の種類(回転)は同じだが、その回転方向と回転中心の位置とを異ならせるものに加え、変位の種類自体を異ならせることができる(即ち、回転と直線変位とを形成できる)ので、変位部材の変位態様の変化をより一層大きくでき、遊技者の意表をつく演出を更に行いやすくできる。 In particular, according to the game machine D4, as the displacement mode of the displacement member, the type of displacement (rotation) is the same, but the type of displacement itself is different in addition to the one in which the direction of rotation and the position of the center of rotation are different. (That is, rotation and linear displacement can be formed), so that the change in the displacement mode of the displacement member can be further increased, and it is possible to further facilitate the unexpected effect of the player.

遊技機D4において、前記第1部材および第2部材が前記第1駆動手段および第2駆動手段によりそれぞれ駆動される場合に、前記第1部材の変位速度と第2部材の変位速度とが異なる変位速度とされることを特徴とする遊技機D5。 In the game machine D4, when the first member and the second member are driven by the first driving means and the second driving means, respectively, the displacement speed of the first member and the displacement speed of the second member are different. A game machine D5 characterized by being speed.

遊技機D5によれば、遊技機D4の奏する効果に加え、第1部材および第2部材が第1駆動手段および第2駆動手段によりそれぞれ駆動される場合に、第1部材の変位速度と第2部材の変位速度とが異なる変位速度とされるので、変位部材の変位に、回転運動と直線運動とを含ませることができる。即ち、変位部材を、その姿勢を維持したまま、第1部材および第2部材の直線変位の方向と平行に変位(直線運動)させるのみでなく、その姿勢を回転させつつ直線運動させることができるので、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行いやすくすることができる。 According to the game machine D5, in addition to the effect of the game machine D4, when the first member and the second member are driven by the first driving means and the second driving means, respectively, the displacement speed of the first member and the second member Since the displacement velocity is different from the displacement velocity of the member, the displacement of the displacement member can include the rotational motion and the linear motion. That is, the displacement member can be not only displaced (linear motion) in parallel with the direction of linear displacement of the first member and the second member while maintaining its posture, but can also be linearly moved while rotating its posture. Therefore, it is possible to make it easier for the player to perform a surprising effect.

なお、かかる回転運動と直線運動とを組み合わせた変位態様で変位部材を変位させることは、1の駆動手段の駆動力でスライド溝に沿って変位部材を摺動させる従来の構成では不可能であり、本発明のように、2の駆動手段を利用することが始めて可能となったものである。 It should be noted that it is impossible to displace the displacement member in a displacement mode that combines such rotational motion and linear motion with the conventional configuration in which the displacement member is slid along the slide groove by the driving force of one driving means. , It has become possible for the first time to use the driving means of 2 as in the present invention.

遊技機D1からD5のいずれかにおいて、前記ベース部材に変位可能に配設される第2変位部材を備え、前記第1駆動手段の駆動力により前記変位部材が変位される際には、その変位部材と共に前記第2変位部材が変位される一方、前記第2駆動手段の駆動力により前記変位部材が変位される際には、前記第2変位部材が停止状態に維持されることを特徴とする遊技機D6。 In any of the game machines D1 to D5, a second displacement member displaceable is provided on the base member, and when the displacement member is displaced by the driving force of the first driving means, the displacement member is displaced. While the second displacement member is displaced together with the member, when the displacement member is displaced by the driving force of the second driving means, the second displacement member is maintained in a stopped state. Game machine D6.

遊技機D6によれば、遊技機D1からD5のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、ベース部材に変位可能に配設される第2変位部材を備え、第1駆動手段の駆動力により変位部材が変位される際には、その変位部材と共に第2変位部材が変位される一方、第2駆動手段の駆動力により変位部材が変位される際には、第2変位部材が停止状態に維持されるので、第1駆動手段による変位態様と第2駆動手段による変位態様との装置(変化)を大きくすることができる。よって、かかる変位態様を切り替えることで、遊技者の意表をつく演出を行いやすくすることができる。 According to the game machine D6, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines D1 to D5, a second displacement member displaced on the base member is provided, and the displacement member is displaced by the driving force of the first driving means. When the displacement member is displaced, the second displacement member is displaced together with the displacement member, while when the displacement member is displaced by the driving force of the second driving means, the second displacement member is maintained in the stopped state. , The device (change) between the displacement mode by the first drive means and the displacement mode by the second drive means can be increased. Therefore, by switching such a displacement mode, it is possible to easily perform a surprising effect of the player.

<投影ユニット5600を一例とする発明の概念について>
光の照射対象となる対象部材と、その対象部材へ向けて光を照射する光照射手段とを備えた遊技機において、前記対象部材または前記光照射手段の少なくとも一方または両方が変位可能に形成され、前記一方または両方の変位によって前記光照射手段による前記対象部材の照射態様が変化されることを特徴とする遊技機E1。
<Concept of the invention using the projection unit 5600 as an example>
In a gaming machine provided with a target member to be irradiated with light and a light irradiating means for irradiating the target member with light, at least one or both of the target member and the light irradiating means is formed displaceably. The gaming machine E1 is characterized in that the irradiation mode of the target member by the light irradiation means is changed by the displacement of one or both of the above.

ここで、第1位置および第2位置の間で変位可能に形成される変位部材と、その変位部材に駆動力を付与して変位させる駆動手段とを備え、変位部材の変位による演出を行う遊技機が知られている(例えば、特開2011−239870号公報)。この遊技機では、変位部材の内部に光照射手段(LED)が配設されると共に、変位部材の正面(遊技者側の面)に光透過性材料からなる透光部が設けられ、その透光部を光照射手段により背面から照射することで、変位部材の一部(透光部)が発光している形態を遊技者に視認させることができる。しかしながら、上述した従来の遊技機では、光照射手段により対象部材の照射態様が一定であるため、遊技者が視認する態様の変化が乏しく、興趣を持たせ難いという問題点があった。 Here, a game in which a displacement member displaceable between the first position and the second position and a driving means for applying a driving force to the displacement member to displace the displacement member are provided, and an effect is produced by the displacement of the displacement member. The machine is known (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2011-239870). In this game machine, a light irradiation means (LED) is arranged inside the displacement member, and a light-transmitting portion made of a light-transmitting material is provided on the front surface (the surface on the player side) of the displacement member. By irradiating the light portion from the back surface with the light irradiating means, the player can visually recognize the form in which a part of the displacement member (translucent portion) is emitting light. However, in the above-mentioned conventional game machine, since the irradiation mode of the target member is constant by the light irradiation means, there is a problem that the mode visually recognized by the player is hardly changed and it is difficult to have an interest.

これに対し、遊技機E1によれば、対象部材または光照射手段の少なくとも一方または両方が変位可能に形成され、一方または両方の変位によって光照射手段による対象部材の照射態様が変化されるので、遊技者が視認する態様を変化させることができる。その結果、遊技者に興趣を持たせやすくできる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine E1, at least one or both of the target member and the light irradiation means are formed so as to be displaceable, and the irradiation mode of the target member by the light irradiation means is changed by the displacement of one or both. The mode that the player visually recognizes can be changed. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to have an interest.

なお、光の照射態様が変化される形態としては、例えば、光照射手段により照射される対象部材の位置が変化される形態、光照射手段の照射面から対象部材の照射位置までの距離が変化される形態、これらを組み合わせた形態などが例示される。 The light irradiation mode is changed, for example, the position of the target member to be irradiated by the light irradiation means is changed, and the distance from the irradiation surface of the light irradiation means to the irradiation position of the target member is changed. The form to be used, the form in which these are combined, and the like are exemplified.

遊技機E1において、ベース部材を備え、前記光照射手段は、前記ベース部材に固定されると共に、前記対象部材は、前記ベース部材に変位可能に配設されることを特徴とする遊技機E2。 The game machine E2 is characterized in that the game machine E1 includes a base member, the light irradiation means is fixed to the base member, and the target member is displaceably arranged on the base member.

遊技機E2によれば、遊技機E1の奏する効果に加え、光照射手段は、ベース部材に固定されると共に、対象部材は、ベース部材に変位可能に配設されるので、光照射手段の電気的配線を固定状態とすることができ、その分、断線の発生を抑制できる。 According to the game machine E2, in addition to the effect of the game machine E1, the light irradiation means is fixed to the base member, and the target member is displaceably arranged on the base member. The target wiring can be fixed, and the occurrence of disconnection can be suppressed accordingly.

遊技機E2において、開口部を有し前記ベース部材に配設される遮蔽部材を備え、前記遮蔽部材の開口部から前記対象部材の一部を遊技者に視認させると共に、前記対象部材は、光透過性材料から板状に形成されると共に反射部を備えて形成され、前記光照射手段から照射され側端面から入射された光を前記反射部で反射して前記対象部材の正面から出射することを特徴とする遊技機E3。 In the game machine E2, a shielding member having an opening and being arranged on the base member is provided, and a part of the target member is made visible to the player through the opening of the shielding member, and the target member is illuminated. Formed from a transmissive material in a plate shape and provided with a reflecting portion, the light emitted from the light irradiating means and incident from the side end surface is reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front surface of the target member. A game machine E3 characterized by.

ここで、反射部は、複数の反射面から構成される群が複数配設され、各群が模様や図柄の形状をなす。よって、反射部で反射され、光透過部材の正面から出射される光を、模様や図柄として遊技者に認識させることができる。 Here, in the reflecting portion, a plurality of groups composed of a plurality of reflecting surfaces are arranged, and each group forms a pattern or a pattern. Therefore, the light reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member can be recognized by the player as a pattern or a pattern.

遊技機E3によれば、遊技機E2の効果に加え、開口部を有しベース部材に配設される遮蔽部材を備え、遮蔽部材の開口部から対象部材の一部を遊技者に視認させるので、対象部材が変位されることで、対象部材の異なる部分を遮蔽部材の開口部から遊技者に視認させることができる。 According to the game machine E3, in addition to the effect of the game machine E2, a shielding member having an opening and arranged on the base member is provided, and a part of the target member is made visible to the player through the opening of the shielding member. By displace the target member, the player can visually recognize different parts of the target member through the opening of the shielding member.

例えば、反射部を構成する複数の群のうちの第1の群が開口部を介して視認可能となる第1位置と、第1の群とは別の群となる第2の群が開口部を介して視認可能となる第2位置との間で対象部材が変位可能とされる場合、対象部材を第1位置に配置することで、遮蔽部材の開口部を介して、第1の群により形成される第1の模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させる一方、対象部材を第1位置から第2位置へ変位させることで、遮蔽部材の開口部を介して遊技者に視認させる模様や図柄を、第2の群により形成される第2の模様や図柄に変更することができる。 For example, a first position in which the first group of the plurality of groups constituting the reflection portion can be visually recognized through the opening, and a second group different from the first group are openings. When the target member is displaceable from the second position which becomes visible through the first position, by arranging the target member in the first position, the target member is placed through the opening of the shielding member by the first group. The first pattern or pattern to be formed is made visible to the player, while the target member is displaced from the first position to the second position so that the player can visually recognize the pattern or pattern through the opening of the shielding member. , Can be changed to a second pattern or pattern formed by the second group.

この場合、対象部材は、光透過性材料から形成されるので、遊技者が視認する模様や図柄を変更するために、対象部材を変位させる際には、光照射手段からの光を非照射とすることで、対象部材が変位していることを遊技者に認識させ難くできる。 In this case, since the target member is formed of a light-transmitting material, when the target member is displaced in order to change the pattern or pattern visually recognized by the player, the light from the light irradiation means is not irradiated. By doing so, it is possible to make it difficult for the player to recognize that the target member is displaced.

遊技機E3において、前記対象部材は、正面視円形状または円環形状に形成され、その円形状または円環形状の中心を回転中心として前記ベース部材に回転可能に配設されることを特徴とする遊技機E4。 In the game machine E3, the target member is formed in a circular shape or an annular shape in front view, and is rotatably arranged on the base member with the center of the circular shape or the annular shape as a rotation center. Game machine E4 to play.

遊技機E4によれば、遊技機E3の奏する効果に加え、対象部材は、正面視円形状または円環形状に形成され、その円形状または円環形状の中心を回転中心としてベース部材に回転可能に配設されるので、対象部材がスライド変位可能とされる場合と比較して、遮蔽部材の開口部を介して遊技者に視認させる模様や図柄の数を確保しつつ、対象部材の配設に要するスペースを抑制できる。 According to the game machine E4, in addition to the effect of the game machine E3, the target member is formed in a front view circular shape or an annular shape, and can rotate around the center of the circular shape or the annular shape as the base member. As compared with the case where the target member can be slidably displaced, the target member is arranged while ensuring the number of patterns and patterns to be visually recognized by the player through the opening of the shielding member. Space required for can be suppressed.

遊技機E2において、前記対象部材は、光透過性材料から正面視円形状の板状に形成されると共に反射部を備えて形成され、前記光照射手段から照射され側端面から入射された光を前記反射部で反射して前記対象部材の正面から出射するものであり、前記光照射手段は、前記対象部材の側端面へ照射面を向けた姿勢で前記対象部材の周囲に複数が分散配置され、前記対象部材が前記円形状の中心を回転中心として前記ベース部材に回転可能に配設されることを特徴とする遊技機E5。 In the game machine E2, the target member is formed of a light-transmitting material in the shape of a circular plate in front view and is formed with a reflecting portion, and receives light emitted from the light irradiating means and incident from the side end surface. A plurality of light irradiation means are distributed and arranged around the target member in a posture in which the irradiation surface is directed toward the side end surface of the target member, which is reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front surface of the target member. The gaming machine E5, wherein the target member is rotatably arranged on the base member with the center of the circular shape as the center of rotation.

遊技機E5によれば、遊技機E6の奏する効果に加え、対象部材は、光透過性材料から円形板状に形成されると共に反射部を備えて形成され、光照射手段から照射され側端面から入射された光を反射部で反射して対象部材の正面から出射するものであり、光照射手段は、対象部材の側端面へ照射面を向けた姿勢で対象部材の周囲に複数が分散配置されるので、光照射手段から光を照射させつつ対象部材を回転させることで、対象部材の正面から出射される光により表示される模様や図柄を、回転させた状態で遊技者に視認させることができる。 According to the game machine E5, in addition to the effect of the game machine E6, the target member is formed of a light transmitting material into a circular plate shape and has a reflecting portion, and is irradiated from the light irradiation means and from the side end face. The incident light is reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front surface of the target member, and a plurality of light irradiation means are dispersedly arranged around the target member in a posture in which the irradiation surface is directed to the side end surface of the target member. Therefore, by rotating the target member while irradiating the light from the light irradiation means, the player can visually recognize the pattern or the pattern displayed by the light emitted from the front of the target member in the rotated state. it can.

遊技機E5において、前記複数の光照射手段は、前記対象部材の回転中心から等距離となる位置において周方向に分散配置されることを特徴とする遊技機E6。 In the game machine E5, the plurality of light irradiation means are distributed and arranged in the circumferential direction at positions equidistant from the rotation center of the target member.

遊技機E6によれば、遊技機E5の奏する効果に加え、複数の光照射手段は、対象部材の回転中心から等距離となる位置において周方向に分散配置されるので、対象部材の回転位置(位相)に関わらず、対象部材の正面から出射される光を一定としやすくできる。即ち、対象部材の正面から出射される光により表示される模様や図柄を安定して形成することができる。 According to the game machine E6, in addition to the effect of the game machine E5, the plurality of light irradiation means are dispersedly arranged in the circumferential direction at positions equidistant from the rotation center of the target member, so that the rotation position of the target member ( Regardless of the phase), the light emitted from the front of the target member can be easily kept constant. That is, it is possible to stably form a pattern or a pattern displayed by the light emitted from the front surface of the target member.

遊技機E1において、ベース部材を備え、前記光照射手段および対象部材は、前記ベース部材に変位可能に配設されることを特徴とする遊技機E7。 The game machine E7 is characterized in that the game machine E1 includes a base member, and the light irradiation means and the target member are displaceably arranged on the base member.

遊技機E7によれば、遊技機E1の奏する効果に加え、光照射手段および対象部材は、ベース部材に変位可能に配設されるので、両者の変位の組み合せによって、光照射手段による対象部材の照射態様の変化のバリエーションを多くすることができる。よって、遊技者が視認する態様をより変化させることができ、遊技者に興趣を持たせやすくできる。 According to the game machine E7, in addition to the effect of the game machine E1, the light irradiation means and the target member are displaceably arranged on the base member. Therefore, by combining the displacements of both, the target member by the light irradiation means can be used. It is possible to increase the variation of the change of the irradiation mode. Therefore, the mode in which the player visually recognizes can be further changed, and the player can easily have an interest.

遊技機E7において、前記対象部材に駆動力を付与して変位させる駆動手段を備え、前記光照射手段は、前記駆動手段から付与された駆動力により変位された前記対象部材が当接されることで、前記対象部材と共に変位されることを特徴とする遊技機E8。 The game machine E7 includes a driving means for applying a driving force to the target member to displace it, and the light irradiation means is brought into contact with the target member displaced by the driving force applied from the driving means. The gaming machine E8 is characterized in that it is displaced together with the target member.

遊技機E8によれば、遊技機E7の奏する効果に加え、対象部材に駆動力を付与して変位させる駆動手段を備え、光照射手段は、駆動手段から付与された駆動力により変位された対象部材が当接されることで、対象部材と共に変位されるので、対象部材を変位させるための駆動手段を兼用することができ、光照射手段を変位させるための駆動手段を別途設けることを不要とできる。 According to the game machine E8, in addition to the effect of the game machine E7, a driving means for applying a driving force to the target member to displace it is provided, and the light irradiation means is a target displaced by the driving force applied from the driving means. When the members are brought into contact with each other, they are displaced together with the target member, so that the drive means for displacement of the target member can also be used, and it is not necessary to separately provide a drive means for displace the light irradiation means. it can.

<投影ユニット7600を一例とする発明の概念について>
光透過性材料から形成されると共に反射部を有する光透過部材と、前記反射部に照射面を向けて前記光透過部材の周囲に配設される発光手段とを備え、1の前記光透過部材に複数の前記反射部を形成し、それぞれの前記反射部に照射面を向けた状態で複数の前記発光手段を配設する又は、複数の前記光透過部材を並設し、複数の前記光透過部材の側端面に照射面を向けた状態で1以上ずつ前記発光手段を配設し、前記光透過部材の周囲から入射された光を前記複数の反射部で反射させて前記光透過部材の正面から出射させる遊技機において、前記複数の反射部に反射される光の反射位置を前記光透過部材の正面または背面方向に変更する表示距離変更手段を備えることを特徴とする遊技機F1。
<Concept of the invention using the projection unit 7600 as an example>
A light transmitting member formed of a light transmitting material and having a reflecting portion, and a light emitting means disposed around the light transmitting member with an irradiation surface facing the reflecting portion. A plurality of the reflecting portions are formed in the above, and a plurality of the light emitting means are arranged with the irradiation surface facing each of the reflecting portions, or a plurality of the light transmitting members are arranged side by side to transmit the plurality of the light. One or more of the light emitting means are arranged with the irradiation surface facing the side end surface of the member, and the light incident from the periphery of the light transmitting member is reflected by the plurality of reflecting portions to reflect the light incident on the front surface of the light transmitting member. The gaming machine F1 is characterized by comprising a display distance changing means for changing the reflection position of the light reflected by the plurality of reflecting portions in the front or rear direction of the light transmitting member.

ここで、光透過性材料から形成されると共に正面または背面方向に並設される複数の反射部を有する光透過部材と、反射部に照射面を向けて光透過部材の周囲に配設される複数の発光手段とを備え、光透過部材の周囲から入射された光を複数の反射部で反射させて光透過部材の正面から出射させる遊技機が知られている(例えば、特開2009−207880号公報)。それぞれの反射部は複数の反射面から構成される群が複数配設され、各群が模様や図柄の形状をなす。よって、光透過部材の正面から出射される光を模様や図柄として遊技者に認識させることができる。また、この遊技機では、光透過部材が2枚並設されており、それぞれの光透過部材に形成される反射部に照射面を向けて配設される2の光照射手段から照射される光を反射させることで、それぞれの光透過部材に模様や図柄を表示させることができる。これにより、光透過部材を点灯または消灯に切り替えて、2枚の光透過部材のうちのどちらか1枚の光透過部材に模様や図柄を表示する場合と、2枚の光透過部材の両者に模様や図柄を表示する場合とを切り替えることができる。 Here, a light transmitting member formed of a light transmitting material and having a plurality of reflecting portions arranged side by side in the front or back direction, and arranged around the light transmitting member with the irradiation surface facing the reflecting portion. A gaming machine having a plurality of light emitting means and reflecting light incident from the periphery of the light transmitting member by a plurality of reflecting portions and emitting the light from the front surface of the light transmitting member is known (for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-207880). Issue). A plurality of groups composed of a plurality of reflecting surfaces are arranged in each reflecting portion, and each group forms a pattern or a pattern. Therefore, the light emitted from the front of the light transmitting member can be recognized by the player as a pattern or a pattern. Further, in this game machine, two light transmitting members are arranged side by side, and the light emitted from the two light irradiation means arranged so that the irradiation surface is directed to the reflecting portion formed on each light transmitting member. By reflecting, a pattern or a pattern can be displayed on each light transmitting member. As a result, the light transmitting member is switched on or off to display a pattern or a pattern on either one of the two light transmitting members, or on both of the two light transmitting members. You can switch between displaying patterns and patterns.

しかしながら、上述した従来の遊技機では、2枚配設されるうちの一方または他方の光透過部材の表示を点灯・消灯させる又は、両者の光透過部材の表示を点灯・消灯することでしか、光透過部材の表示を切り替えることができない。そのため、光透過部材の表示による演出効果を高めることができないという問題点があった。 However, in the above-mentioned conventional game machine, only by turning on / off the display of one or the other light transmitting member of the two arranged, or turning on / off the display of both light transmitting members. The display of the light transmitting member cannot be switched. Therefore, there is a problem that the effect of displaying the light transmitting member cannot be enhanced.

これに対し、遊技機F1では、複数の反射部に反射される光の反射位置を光透過部材の正面または背面方向に変更する表示距離変更手段を備えるので、それぞれの反射部に反射される光の反射位置の間の距離を変更することができる。よって、それぞれの反射部により反射されて光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄の間の距離を変更することができる。従って、遊技者が視認する模様や図柄の表示の態様を変更することができる。その結果、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、光透過部材の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 On the other hand, since the game machine F1 is provided with a display distance changing means for changing the reflection position of the light reflected by the plurality of reflecting portions in the front or rear direction of the light transmitting member, the light reflected by each reflecting portion. You can change the distance between the reflection positions of. Therefore, it is possible to change the distance between the patterns and patterns that are reflected by each reflecting unit and displayed on the light transmitting member. Therefore, it is possible to change the display mode of the pattern or pattern visually recognized by the player. As a result, the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the light transmitting member can be enhanced.

例えば、それぞれの光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄の間の距離が、所定の距離離れる第1の距離と、その第1の距離よりも小さい第2の距離とで変更される場合に、第1の距離で表示された場合の方が遊技機の大当たりに関係しやすい演出とする。この場合、遊技者は、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄が、第1の距離であるか第2の距離であるかを確認することで、大当たりの変動であるかどうかの判断の目安にできる。従って、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、光透過部材の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 For example, when the distance between the patterns or symbols displayed on each light transmitting member is changed between a first distance separated by a predetermined distance and a second distance smaller than the first distance. When it is displayed at the first distance, it is easier to relate to the jackpot of the game machine. In this case, the player confirms whether the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member is the first distance or the second distance, and as a guide for determining whether or not the fluctuation is a jackpot. Can be done. Therefore, the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the light transmitting member can be enhanced.

また、例えば、2の表示を遊技者に同時に視認させて、その表示を立体的に遊技者に認識させる場合に、2の表示面の間隔を遊技者に選択させることで、2の表示面の立体表示を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。即ち、立体表示は、遊技者の視力、身長、着席の位置または着席の姿勢等に起因して、遊技者から視認されにくくなるところ、2の表示面の間隔を、遊技者に変更させることで、遊技者に2の表示面の立体表示を視認させやすくできる。 Further, for example, when the display of 2 is visually recognized by the player at the same time and the display is three-dimensionally recognized by the player, the interval between the display surfaces of 2 is selected by the player so that the display surface of 2 can be recognized. The stereoscopic display can be easily visually recognized by the player. That is, the three-dimensional display is difficult for the player to see due to the player's eyesight, height, seating position, seating posture, etc., but the distance between the two display surfaces is changed by the player. , It is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the three-dimensional display of the display surface of 2.

さらに、遊技機F1では、複数の反射部に反射される光の反射位置を光透過部材の正面または背面方向に変更する表示距離変更手段を備えるので、遊技者の視点から光の反射位置(模様や図柄の表示面)までの間の距離を変更することができる。よって、遊技者の視点の近傍に模様や図柄の表示面が配置される場合には、遊技者の視点の遠方に配置される場合に比べて模様や図柄の表示を遊技者に大きく視認させることができる。従って、遊技者が認識する模様や図柄の表示の態様を変更することができる。その結果、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、光透過部材の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 Further, since the game machine F1 includes a display distance changing means for changing the reflection position of the light reflected by the plurality of reflecting portions in the front or back direction of the light transmitting member, the light reflecting position (pattern) from the player's point of view. And the display surface of the symbol) can be changed. Therefore, when the display surface of the pattern or pattern is arranged near the player's viewpoint, the player is made to visually recognize the display of the pattern or pattern larger than when the pattern or pattern is arranged far away from the player's viewpoint. Can be done. Therefore, it is possible to change the display mode of the pattern or pattern recognized by the player. As a result, the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the light transmitting member can be enhanced.

遊技機F1において、前記光透過部材は、前記光透過部材の正面または背面方向に並設される複数の分割体から構成され、前記複数の反射部は、一の前記分割体に少なくとも1箇所以上形成され、前記発光手段は、一の前記分割体の側端面に照射面を向けて1ずつ配設されることを特徴とする遊技機F2。 In the game machine F1, the light transmitting member is composed of a plurality of divided bodies arranged side by side in the front or back direction of the light transmitting member, and the plurality of reflecting portions are at least one or more in one of the divided bodies. The gaming machine F2 is formed, and the light emitting means is arranged one by one with the irradiation surface facing the side end surface of one of the divided bodies.

ここで、1の光透過部材に複数の反射部が形成され、それぞれの反射部に光を照射可能に複数の発光手段が配設される場合では、一の発光手段から一の反射部に向けて照射された光が、一の反射部以外の他の反射部に照射されて、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄を変更しにくくなり、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者が視認しにくくなるという問題がある。 Here, in the case where a plurality of reflecting portions are formed on one light transmitting member and a plurality of light emitting means are arranged so that light can be irradiated to each reflecting portion, one light emitting means is directed toward one reflecting portion. The light emitted from the light is applied to other reflecting parts other than one reflecting part, making it difficult to change the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member, and playing the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member. There is a problem that it becomes difficult for a person to see.

これに対し、遊技機F2によれば、遊技機F1の奏する効果に加え、光透過部材は、光透過部材の正面または背面方向に並設される複数の分割体から構成され、複数の反射部は、一の分割体に少なくとも1箇所以上形成され、発光手段は、一の分割体の側端面に照射面を向けて1ずつ配設されるので、一の発光手段から一の分割体に入射された光が、一の分割体以外の他の分割体の反射部に照射されることを抑制できる。即ち、光透過部材は、複数の分割体から形成されるので、1の発光手段から照射されて一の分割体に入射される光を、その一の分割体内部で全反射させることができ、これにより、一の発光手段から照射される光が、一の分割体以外の他の分割体に入射することを抑制できる。その結果、それぞれの分割体に表示される模様や図柄を変更しやすくでき、分割体に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine F2, in addition to the effect of the game machine F1, the light transmitting member is composed of a plurality of divided bodies arranged side by side in the front or back direction of the light transmitting member, and a plurality of reflecting portions. Is formed at least one place in one divided body, and the light emitting means is arranged one by one with the irradiation surface facing the side end surface of one divided body, so that one light emitting means is incident on one divided body. It is possible to suppress the emitted light from being applied to the reflecting portion of the other divided body other than the one divided body. That is, since the light transmitting member is formed of a plurality of divided bodies, the light emitted from one light emitting means and incident on one divided body can be totally reflected inside the one divided body. As a result, it is possible to prevent the light emitted from one light emitting means from entering the other divided bodies other than the one divided body. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on each of the divided bodies can be easily changed, and the patterns and patterns displayed on the divided bodies can be easily visually recognized by the player.

遊技機F1又はF2において、前記複数の反射部は、前記光透過部材の少なくとも3箇所以上に形成され、前記複数の発光手段の照射または非照射が切り替えられることで、前記複数の反射部に反射される光の反射位置が前記光透過部材の正面または背面方向に変更されることを特徴とする遊技機F3。 In the game machine F1 or F2, the plurality of reflecting portions are formed at at least three or more locations on the light transmitting member, and the plurality of reflecting portions are reflected by switching between irradiation and non-irradiation of the plurality of light emitting means. The gaming machine F3, characterized in that the reflection position of the light to be reflected is changed in the front or back direction of the light transmitting member.

遊技機F3によれば、遊技機F1又はF2の奏する効果に加え、複数の反射部は、光透過部材の少なくとも3箇所以上に形成され、複数の発光手段の照射または非照射が切り替えられることで、複数の反射部に反射される光の反射位置が光透過部材の正面または背面方向に変更されるので、反射部に反射される光の反射位置を正面または背面方向に変更することができる。この場合、反射部が3箇所以上形成されることで、2の反射部に反射される光の反射位置の間の距離を変更することができる。よって、反射部を移動させるための駆動手段を備える必要がないので、その分、構造を簡素化でき、製造コストを削減できると共に製品の信頼性を向上できる。 According to the game machine F3, in addition to the effect of the game machine F1 or F2, a plurality of reflecting portions are formed at at least three places of the light transmitting member, and irradiation or non-irradiation of the plurality of light emitting means can be switched. Since the reflection position of the light reflected by the plurality of reflecting portions is changed in the front or back direction of the light transmitting member, the reflection position of the light reflected by the reflecting portion can be changed in the front or back direction. In this case, the distance between the reflection positions of the light reflected by the two reflecting portions can be changed by forming three or more reflecting portions. Therefore, since it is not necessary to provide a driving means for moving the reflecting portion, the structure can be simplified, the manufacturing cost can be reduced, and the reliability of the product can be improved.

遊技機F3において、前記複数の反射部の間の距離寸法がそれぞれ異なる距離に設定されることを特徴とする遊技機F4。 In the game machine F3, the game machine F4 is characterized in that the distance dimensions between the plurality of reflecting portions are set to different distances.

ここで、複数の反射部の間の距離寸法がそれぞれ均等に設定される場合では、複数の反射部で反射される光の反射位置の間の距離を変更する場合に、同一の距離に設定される。例えば、反射部が3個均等の間隔で形成される場合では、1個目の反射部および2個目の反射部とで反射される光の反射位置の間の距離と、2個目の反射部および3個目の反射部とで反射される光の反射位置の間の距離とが同一とされる。 Here, when the distance dimension between the plurality of reflecting portions is set evenly, the same distance is set when changing the distance between the reflection positions of the light reflected by the plurality of reflecting portions. To. For example, when three reflecting portions are formed at equal intervals, the distance between the reflection positions of the light reflected by the first reflecting portion and the second reflecting portion and the second reflection. The distance between the reflection position of the light reflected by the portion and the third reflection portion is the same.

これに対し、遊技機F4によれば、遊技機F3の奏する効果に加え、複数の反射部の間の距離寸法がそれぞれ異なる距離に設定されるので、発光手段の照射または非照射が切り替えられた場合に、複数の反射部で反射される光の反射位置の間の距離を全て異なる値に設定することができる。従って、反射部を移動させる駆動手段を備えない場合でも、それぞれの反射部により反射される光の反射位置の間の距離を変更するバリエーションを、反射部の間の距離が均一に設定される場合よりも多くすることができる。その結果、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、光透過部材の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine F4, in addition to the effect of the game machine F3, the distance dimension between the plurality of reflecting portions is set to a different distance, so that the irradiation or non-irradiation of the light emitting means is switched. In some cases, the distances between the reflection positions of the light reflected by the plurality of reflecting units can all be set to different values. Therefore, even if the driving means for moving the reflecting portion is not provided, the variation of changing the distance between the reflecting positions of the light reflected by each reflecting portion is set so that the distance between the reflecting portions is uniformly set. Can be more than. As a result, the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the light transmitting member can be enhanced.

遊技機F3又はF4において、1の前記分割体に配設される1の前記発光手段は、1の前記分割体と隣り合う前記分割体に配設される前記発光手段と、前記分割体の並設方向と直交する方向に異なる位置に配設されることを特徴とする遊技機F5。 In the game machine F3 or F4, the light emitting means of 1 arranged in the divided body of 1 is the same as the light emitting means arranged in the divided body adjacent to the divided body of 1 and the divided body. The gaming machine F5 is characterized in that it is arranged at different positions in a direction orthogonal to the installation direction.

遊技機F5によれば、遊技機F3又はF4の奏する効果に加え、1の前記分割体に配設される1の前記発光手段は、1の前記分割体と隣り合う前記分割体に配設される前記発光手段と、前記分割体の並設方向と直交する方向に異なる位置に配設されるので、発光手段の配設スペースを確保しやすくできる。従って、光透過部材の正面または背面方向に並設される反射部の離間距離が、発光手段の配設スペースに影響されることを抑制できる。その結果、光透過部材の正面または背面方向に隣合う複数の反射部同士を最大限近づけることができるので、光透過部材の正面または背面方向のユニットの外形を小さくすることができる。 According to the game machine F5, in addition to the effect of the game machine F3 or F4, the light emitting means of 1 arranged in the divided body of 1 is arranged in the divided body adjacent to the divided body of 1. Since the light emitting means and the light emitting means are arranged at different positions in the direction orthogonal to the parallel direction of the divided bodies, it is possible to easily secure the arrangement space of the light emitting means. Therefore, it is possible to prevent the distance between the reflecting portions arranged side by side in the front or back direction of the light transmitting member from being affected by the arrangement space of the light emitting means. As a result, since the plurality of reflecting portions adjacent to each other in the front or back direction of the light transmitting member can be brought close to each other as much as possible, the outer shape of the unit in the front or back direction of the light transmitting member can be reduced.

遊技機F2又はF3において、前記分割体に駆動力を付与する駆動手段を備え、前記複数の分割体のうちの少なくとも一の前記分割体は、前記駆動手段により前記光透過部材の正面または背面方向と直交する方向に延びる軸を中心に回転可能とされ、一の前記分割体が回転されることで、一の前記分割体に形成される前記反射部で反射される光の反射位置と、一の前記分割体以外の他の前記分割体に形成される前記反射部で反射される光の反射位置との離間する距離が部分的に異なることを特徴とする遊技機F6。 In the game machine F2 or F3, a driving means for applying a driving force to the divided body is provided, and at least one of the divided bodies is the front or back direction of the light transmitting member by the driving means. It is made rotatable around an axis extending in a direction orthogonal to the above, and by rotating one of the divided bodies, the reflection position of the light reflected by the reflecting portion formed on the one of the divided bodies and one The gaming machine F6 is characterized in that the distance from the reflection position of the light reflected by the reflecting portion formed on the divided body other than the divided body is partially different.

遊技機F6によれば、遊技機F2又は3の奏する効果に加え、分割体に駆動力を付与する駆動手段を備え、複数の分割体のうちの少なくとも一の分割体は、駆動手段により光透過部材の正面または背面方向と直交する方向に延びる軸を中心に回転可能とされ、一の分割体が回転されることで、一の分割体に形成される反射部で反射される光の反射位置と、一の分割体以外の他の分割体に形成される反射部で反射される光の反射位置との離間する距離が部分的に異なるので、一の分割体に表示される模様や図柄と、他の分割体に表示される模様や図柄との離間する距離を部分的に変更することができる。よって、遊技者が視認する模様や図柄の表示の態様のバリエーションを増やすことができる。その結果、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に注目させやすくでき、光透過部材の表示による演出効果を高めることができる。 According to the game machine F6, in addition to the effect of the game machine F2 or 3, a driving means for applying a driving force to the divided body is provided, and at least one divided body among the plurality of divided bodies transmits light by the driving means. It is rotatable around an axis extending in a direction orthogonal to the front or back direction of the member, and when one divided body is rotated, the reflection position of the light reflected by the reflecting portion formed in the one divided body. And the distance from the reflection position of the light reflected by the reflecting part formed in the other divided body other than one divided body is partially different, so that the pattern or pattern displayed in one divided body , It is possible to partially change the distance between the pattern or the pattern displayed on the other divided body. Therefore, it is possible to increase the variation of the pattern and the display mode of the pattern visually recognized by the player. As a result, the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member can be easily attracted to the player, and the effect of displaying the light transmitting member can be enhanced.

遊技機F2又はF3において、前記分割体に駆動力を付与する駆動手段を備え、前記複数の分割体は、前記駆動手段により前記光透過部材の正面または背面方向と直交する方向に延びる軸を中心に回転可能に構成されると共に、それぞれの前記分割体の回転半径が異なる値に設定され、前記複数の分割体をそれぞれ回転させることで、それぞれの前記分割体が正面側に配置される第1回転位置と背面側に配置される第2回転位置とで変位されることを特徴とする遊技機F7。 In the game machine F2 or F3, a driving means for applying a driving force to the divided body is provided, and the plurality of divided bodies are centered on an axis extending in a direction orthogonal to the front or back direction of the light transmitting member by the driving means. The rotation radius of each of the divided bodies is set to a different value, and by rotating each of the plurality of divided bodies, each of the divided bodies is arranged on the front side. The gaming machine F7 is characterized in that it is displaced at a rotation position and a second rotation position arranged on the back side.

遊技機F7によれば、遊技機F2又はF3の奏する効果に加え、分割体に駆動力を付与する駆動手段を備え、複数の分割体は、駆動手段により光透過部材の正面または背面方向と直交する方向に延びる軸を中心に回転可能に構成されると共に、それぞれの分割体の回転半径が異なる値に設定され、複数の分割体をそれぞれ回転させることで、それぞれの分割体が正面側に配置される第1回転位置と背面側に配置される第2回転位置とで変位されるので、一の分割体の反射面により模様や図柄を表示する場合に、一の分割体以外の他の分割体を第1回転位置と第2回転位置との間の位置に配置させることで、一の分割体を遊技者の視点と1の分割体とを結ぶ方向から退避させることができる。従って、一の分割体に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 According to the game machine F7, in addition to the effect of the game machine F2 or F3, a driving means for applying a driving force to the divided body is provided, and the plurality of divided bodies are orthogonal to the front or back direction of the light transmitting member by the driving means. It is configured to be rotatable around an axis extending in the direction of rotation, and the turning radius of each divided body is set to a different value, and by rotating each of the plurality of divided bodies, each divided body is arranged on the front side. Since it is displaced at the first rotation position to be performed and the second rotation position arranged on the back side, when a pattern or a pattern is displayed by the reflective surface of one division, other divisions other than one division are performed. By arranging the body at a position between the first rotation position and the second rotation position, one divided body can be retracted from the direction connecting the player's viewpoint and the one divided body. Therefore, it is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the patterns and patterns displayed on one partition.

また、この場合、一の分割体以外の他の分割体は、回転動作させるのみで、退避位置に移動できると共に正面または背面方向の距離を変更することができる。よって、分割体の駆動手段の構造を簡易にすることができる。その結果、製品コストを削減することができる。 Further, in this case, the other divided bodies other than the one divided body can be moved to the retracted position and the distance in the front or back direction can be changed only by rotating the divided bodies. Therefore, the structure of the driving means of the divided body can be simplified. As a result, the product cost can be reduced.

遊技機F7において、前記複数の分割体は、同一の回転軌跡上に回転中心を間に挟んで対向する位置に2配設され、それら2の前記分割体の間が、非透過性の材料から形成されると共に前記分割体の回転軌跡上を変位可能な非透過部材で連結されることを特徴とする遊技機F8。 In the game machine F7, the plurality of divided bodies are arranged on the same rotation locus at positions facing each other with a rotation center in between, and the space between the two divided bodies is made of a non-permeable material. The gaming machine F8, which is formed and is connected by a non-transparent member that can be displaced on the rotation locus of the divided body.

遊技機F8によれば、遊技機F7の奏する効果に加え、複数の分割体は、同一の回転軌跡上に回転中心を間に挟んで対向する位置に2配設され、それら2の分割体の間が、非透過性の材料から形成されると共に分割体の回転軌跡上を変位可能な非透過部材で連結されるので、分割体の回転軌跡の内側を暗くすることができる。その結果、遊技者に反射部による光の反射面を視認させやすくできる。 According to the game machine F8, in addition to the effect of the game machine F7, a plurality of divided bodies are arranged on the same rotation locus at positions facing each other with a rotation center in between, and the two divided bodies are arranged. Since the space is formed of a non-permeable material and is connected by a non-transparent member that can be displaced on the rotation locus of the split body, the inside of the rotation locus of the split body can be darkened. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the light reflecting surface by the reflecting portion.

遊技機F8において、前記非透過部材には、前記分割体の回転中心側に位置する端面に光を反射する反射部材が配設されることを特徴とする遊技機F9。 In the game machine F8, the non-transmissive member is provided with a reflective member that reflects light on an end surface located on the rotation center side of the divided body.

ここで、軸を中心に回転して分割体を第1回転位置と第2回転位置との間で移動させる場合には、分割体に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者側から視認すると、第1回転位置と第2回転位置とで反対の表示となり、分割体に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に読み取らせにくいという問題点があった。 Here, when the split body is moved between the first rotation position and the second rotation position by rotating around the axis, the pattern or pattern displayed on the split body is visually recognized from the player side. There is a problem that the display is opposite between the 1st rotation position and the 2nd rotation position, and it is difficult for the player to read the pattern or pattern displayed on the divided body.

これに対し、遊技機F9によれば、遊技機F8の奏する効果に加え、分割体の回転中心側に位置する端面に光を反射する反射部材が配設されるので、1の回転軌跡上に配設される2の分割体のうち第2回転位置に配設される分割体の反射部により反射された光を反射部材に反射させて遊技者側に出射させることができる。その結果、分割体が第1回転位置または第2回転位置のどちらに配置される場合でも、分割体に表示される模様や図柄の表示を遊技者に読みとらせやすくできる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine F9, in addition to the effect of the game machine F8, a reflective member that reflects light is arranged on the end face located on the rotation center side of the divided body, so that the reflection member is arranged on the rotation locus of 1. The light reflected by the reflecting portion of the divided body arranged at the second rotation position among the two divided bodies arranged can be reflected by the reflecting member and emitted to the player side. As a result, regardless of whether the divided body is arranged at the first rotation position or the second rotation position, it is possible to make it easier for the player to read the display of the pattern or the pattern displayed on the divided body.

遊技機F8又はF9において、前記発光手段は、前記分割体の一方の側端面を照射する第1発光部材と、その第1発光部材の光の照射方向と直交する方向に光を照射可能に配設されると共に前記分割体の他方の側端面を照射する第2発光部材とを備え、1の前記分割体には、前記第1発光部材の照射で反射する第1反射部と、前記第2発光部材の照射で反射する第2反射部とが形成され、前記分割体が第1回転位置に配置される場合には、前記第1反射部に反射される光を前記光透過部材の正面側に出射し、前記分割体が第2回転位置に配置される場合には、前記第2反射部に反射される光を前記光透過部材の背面側に出射することを特徴とする遊技機F10。 In the game machine F8 or F9, the light emitting means is capable of irradiating a first light emitting member that irradiates one side end surface of the divided body and a direction orthogonal to the light irradiation direction of the first light emitting member. A second light emitting member which is provided and irradiates the other side end surface of the divided body is provided, and the divided body of 1 includes a first reflecting portion which is reflected by the irradiation of the first light emitting member and the second light emitting member. When a second reflecting portion that is reflected by irradiation of the light emitting member is formed and the divided body is arranged at the first rotation position, the light reflected by the first reflecting portion is directed to the front side of the light transmitting member. The gaming machine F10 is characterized in that when the divided body is arranged at the second rotation position, the light reflected by the second reflecting portion is emitted to the back surface side of the light transmitting member.

遊技機F10によれば、遊技機F8又はF9の奏する効果に加え、発光手段は、分割体の一方の側端面を照射する第1発光部材と、その第1発光部材の光の照射方向と直交する方向に光を照射可能に配設されると共に分割体の他方の側端面を照射する第2発光部材とを備え、1の分割体には、第1発光部材の照射で反射する第1反射部と、第2発光部材の照射で反射する第2反射部とが形成され、分割体が第1回転位置に配置される場合には、第1反射部に反射される光を光透過部材の正面側に出射し、分割体が第2回転位置に配置される場合には、第2反射部に反射される光を光透過部材の背面側に出射するので、分割体が第1回転位置と第2回転位置とで、回転軸を挟んで対向する位置に回転変位する場合に、それぞれの位置で、光透過部材に表示される模様や図柄を変更することができる。よって、分割体が、第1回転位置から第2回転位置に移動した場合に、分割体に表示される模様や図柄が反対向きになることを抑制できる。その結果、分割体に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に認識させやすくできる。 According to the game machine F10, in addition to the effect of the game machine F8 or F9, the light emitting means is orthogonal to the first light emitting member that irradiates one side end surface of the divided body and the light irradiation direction of the first light emitting member. It is provided with a second light emitting member that is arranged so as to be able to irradiate light in the direction in which the light is emitted and irradiates the other side end surface of the divided body. When a portion and a second reflecting portion that is reflected by irradiation of the second light emitting member are formed and the divided body is arranged at the first rotation position, the light reflected by the first reflecting portion is transmitted to the light transmitting member. When the light is emitted to the front side and the divided body is arranged at the second rotation position, the light reflected by the second reflecting portion is emitted to the back side of the light transmitting member, so that the divided body is set to the first rotation position. When the second rotation position and the second rotation position are rotationally displaced to positions facing each other across the rotation axis, the pattern or pattern displayed on the light transmitting member can be changed at each position. Therefore, when the divided body moves from the first rotation position to the second rotation position, it is possible to prevent the patterns and symbols displayed on the divided body from being oriented in opposite directions. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to recognize the pattern or pattern displayed on the divided body.

遊技機F10において、前記第1反射部および第2反射部は、前記分割体の対向する位置に形成されることを特徴とする遊技機F11。 In the game machine F10, the first reflecting portion and the second reflecting portion are formed at positions facing each other of the divided body.

遊技機F11によれば、遊技機F10の奏する効果に加え、第1反射部および第2反射部は、分割体の対向する位置に形成されるので、第1反射部により反射されて分割体に表示される模様や図柄と、第2反射部により反射されて分割体に表示される模様や図柄とを、遊技者側から視認される分割体の同一の位置に表示させることができる。その結果、分割体に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 According to the game machine F11, in addition to the effect of the game machine F10, the first reflecting portion and the second reflecting portion are formed at opposite positions of the divided body, so that they are reflected by the first reflecting portion and become the divided body. The displayed pattern or pattern and the pattern or pattern reflected by the second reflecting unit and displayed on the divided body can be displayed at the same position on the divided body as seen by the player. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the patterns and patterns displayed on the divided body.

遊技機F8から遊技機F12において、前記複数の分割体は、その複数の分割体の回転軸を中心とする円弧形状に形成されることを特徴とする遊技機F13。 In the game machine F8 to the game machine F12, the plurality of divided bodies are formed in an arc shape centered on the rotation axis of the plurality of divided bodies.

遊技機F13によれば、遊技機F8からF12の奏する効果に加え、複数の分割体は、その複数の分割体の回転軸を中心とする円弧形状に形成されるので、正面視における所定の範囲内で分割体の表示面を最大限大きくすることができると共に、分割体が回転した際の変位領域を最小にすることができる。その結果、遊技者に分割体に表示される表示を視認させやすくできると共に、他の構造体の配設スペースを確保することができる。 According to the game machine F13, in addition to the effects of the game machines F8 to F12, the plurality of divided bodies are formed in an arc shape centered on the rotation axis of the plurality of divided bodies, and thus a predetermined range in front view. The display surface of the divided body can be maximized, and the displacement region when the divided body is rotated can be minimized. As a result, it is possible to make it easier for the player to visually recognize the display displayed on the divided body, and it is possible to secure a space for arranging other structures.

<投影ユニット11600を一例とする発明の概念について>
光透過性材料から形成されると共に反射部を有する対象部材と、その対象部材へ照射面を向けて前記対象部材の周囲に配設される光照射手段とを備え、前記対象部材の側端面から入射された光を前記反射部で反射して前記対象部材の正面から出射させる遊技機において、前記対象部材は、複数個配設され、前記光照射手段の光が前記複数の対象部材の側端面から入射されることを特徴とする遊技機G1。
<Concept of the invention using the projection unit 11600 as an example>
A target member formed of a light-transmitting material and having a reflecting portion, and a light irradiation means disposed around the target member with an irradiation surface facing the target member are provided, and the side end surface of the target member is provided. In a gaming machine in which incident light is reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front surface of the target member, a plurality of the target members are arranged, and the light of the light irradiating means emits light from the plurality of target members. A game machine G1 characterized by being incident from.

ここで、光透過性材料から形成されると共に反射部を有する対象部材と、その対象部材へ照射面を向けて対象部材の周囲に配設される光照射手段とを備え、対象部材の側端面から入射された光を反射部で反射して対象部材の正面から出射させる遊技機が知られている(例えば、特開2009−207880号公報)。この遊技機によれば、反射部は複数の反射面から構成される群が複数配設され、各群が模様や図柄の形状をなす。よって、対象部材の正面から出射される光を模様や図柄として遊技者に視認させることができる。また、この遊技機よれば、対象部材は2枚配設され、光照射手段は対象部材の周囲に複数個配設され、1の光照射手段により2枚の対象部材のうち対応する1枚の対象部材にのみに光を照射可能な状態で配設される。これにより、2枚の対象部材の両者に模様や図柄を表示させて遊技者に視認させることができる。 Here, a target member formed of a light-transmitting material and having a reflecting portion, and a light irradiation means disposed around the target member with the irradiation surface facing the target member are provided, and a side end surface of the target member is provided. There is known a gaming machine that reflects the light incident from the above by a reflecting portion and emits it from the front surface of the target member (for example, JP-A-2009-207880). According to this game machine, a plurality of groups composed of a plurality of reflecting surfaces are arranged in the reflecting portion, and each group forms a pattern or a pattern. Therefore, the light emitted from the front of the target member can be visually recognized by the player as a pattern or a pattern. Further, according to this game machine, two target members are arranged, and a plurality of light irradiation means are arranged around the target member, and one light irradiation means corresponds to one of the two target members. It is arranged so that only the target member can be irradiated with light. As a result, it is possible to display a pattern or a pattern on both of the two target members so that the player can visually recognize them.

しかしながら、上述した従来の遊技機では、2枚の対象部材に模様や図柄を表示するために、それぞれ対応する対象部材に光を照射する光照射手段を配設する必要がある。そのため、光照射手段を配設するスペースが嵩むという問題点があった。 However, in the conventional game machine described above, in order to display a pattern or a pattern on the two target members, it is necessary to dispose a light irradiation means for irradiating the corresponding target members with light. Therefore, there is a problem that the space for arranging the light irradiation means is increased.

これに対し、遊技機G1では、対象部材は、複数個配設され、光照射手段の光が複数の対象部材の側端面から入射されるので、1の光照射手段の光を、複数の対象部材の側端面から入射させて、複数の対象部材に模様や図柄を表示させることができる。従って、複数の対象部材のそれぞれに光照射手段を配設する必要がない。よって、光照射手段の配設数を減らすことができ、その分、光照射手段を配設するスペースが嵩むことを抑制できる。 On the other hand, in the game machine G1, a plurality of target members are arranged, and the light of the light irradiation means is incident from the side end faces of the plurality of target members, so that the light of one light irradiation means can be used as a plurality of targets. A pattern or a pattern can be displayed on a plurality of target members by incident light from the side end surface of the member. Therefore, it is not necessary to dispose the light irradiation means on each of the plurality of target members. Therefore, the number of light irradiation means to be arranged can be reduced, and the space for arranging the light irradiation means can be suppressed to increase accordingly.

遊技機G1において、前記複数の対象部材は、並設され、前記光照射手段は、並設された前記複数の対象部材の並設方向の両端に配設される前記対象部材の間に配置されることを特徴とする遊技機G2。 In the game machine G1, the plurality of target members are arranged side by side, and the light irradiation means is arranged between the target members arranged at both ends of the plurality of target members arranged side by side in the parallel direction. A game machine G2 characterized by the fact that.

遊技機G2によれば、遊技機G1の奏する効果を加え、複数の対象部材は、並設され、光照射手段は、並設された複数の対象部材の並設方向の両端に配設される対象部材の間に配置されるので、光照射手段が並設された複数の対象部材の並設方向外側に突出することを抑制できる。なお、複数の対象部材が並設される方向に光照射手段が突出することを抑制できるので、複数の対象部材の並設により比較的他の部分よりも外形が大きくなりやすい方向の外形が大きくなることを抑制できる。これにより、複数の対象部材を組み合わせて構成される構造体を配設しやすくできる。 According to the game machine G2, in addition to the effect of the game machine G1, a plurality of target members are arranged side by side, and light irradiation means are arranged at both ends of the juxtaposed target members in the side-by-side direction. Since it is arranged between the target members, it is possible to prevent the light irradiation means from protruding outward in the parallel arrangement direction of the plurality of target members arranged side by side. Since it is possible to prevent the light irradiation means from protruding in the direction in which the plurality of target members are arranged side by side, the outer shape in the direction in which the outer shape tends to be relatively larger than the other parts due to the arrangement of the plurality of target members is large. It can be suppressed. As a result, it is possible to easily arrange a structure formed by combining a plurality of target members.

遊技機G1又はG2において、前記対象部材は、前記光照射手段から照射された光のうちの前記対象部材の正面から出射される光の割合を高くする出射増加手段を備えることを特徴とする遊技機G3。 In the game machine G1 or G2, the target member includes an emission increasing means for increasing the ratio of light emitted from the front surface of the target member to the light emitted from the light irradiation means. Machine G3.

ここで、1の光照射手段から照射される光を複数の対象部材の側端面から入射させる場合、1の光照射手段から照射される光が分散してそれぞれの対象部材の側端面から入射されるので、光が分散される分、対象部材の正面から出射される光の割合が弱くなり、対象部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に認識させにくくなるという問題があった。 Here, when the light emitted from the light irradiation means 1 is incident from the side end faces of a plurality of target members, the light emitted from the light irradiation means 1 is dispersed and incident from the side end faces of the respective target members. Therefore, as the light is dispersed, the proportion of the light emitted from the front of the target member becomes weak, and there is a problem that it becomes difficult for the player to recognize the pattern or the pattern displayed on the target member.

これに対し、遊技機G3によれば、遊技機G1又はG2の奏する効果に加え、対象部材は、光照射手段から照射された光のうちの対象部材の正面から出射される光の割合を高くする出射増加手段を備えるので、反射部で反射され対象部材の正面から出射される光を強くできる。その結果、模様や図柄を鮮明に浮かび上がらせる(表示する)ことができ、対象部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に認識させやすくできる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine G3, in addition to the effect of the game machine G1 or G2, the target member has a high proportion of the light emitted from the front of the target member among the light emitted from the light irradiation means. Since the light emitting increasing means is provided, the light reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front surface of the target member can be strengthened. As a result, the pattern or pattern can be clearly highlighted (displayed), and the pattern or pattern displayed on the target member can be easily recognized by the player.

遊技機G3において、前記出射増加手段は、前記光透過部材の正面または背面の少なくとも一方の外縁に沿って配設される外縁部材を備え、前記複数の対象部材のうちの並設方向外側両端部に位置する前記対象部材には、対向方向の外側側面に前記外縁部材が配設されることを特徴とする遊技機G4。 In the game machine G3, the emission increasing means includes an outer edge member arranged along at least one outer edge of the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member, and both ends outside in the parallel direction among the plurality of target members. The gaming machine G4 is characterized in that the outer edge member is disposed on the outer side surface in the opposite direction to the target member located in.

遊技機G4によれば、出射増加手段は、光透過部材の正面または背面の少なくとも一方の外縁に沿って配設される外縁部材を備え、複数の対象部材のうちの並設方向外側両端部に位置する対象部材には、対向方向の外側側面に外縁部材が配設されるので、並設される対象部材のうちの外側両端部の対象部材を隣合う対象部材に近づけて配置することができる。その結果、隣り合う対象部材に表示される模様や図柄を同時に遊技者に視認させる際に、表示される模様や図柄同士が離れる距離を小さくできる。その結果、隣り合う対象部材に表示される模様や図柄を、合わせた(合体させた)状態で遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 According to the game machine G4, the emission increasing means includes an outer edge member arranged along at least one outer edge of the front surface or the back surface of the light transmitting member, and is provided at both outer ends in the parallel direction among the plurality of target members. Since the outer edge member is arranged on the outer side surface in the facing direction of the positioned target member, the target members at both outer ends of the target members arranged side by side can be arranged close to the adjacent target members. .. As a result, when the pattern or symbol displayed on the adjacent target member is visually recognized by the player at the same time, the distance between the displayed patterns or symbols can be reduced. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on the adjacent target members can be easily visually recognized by the player in a combined (combined) state.

なお、対象部材が2個並設される場合には、外縁部材が2個の対象部材部材の外側に配設される構造とできるので、2個の対象部材の対向間の隙間を最小限に設定することができる。これにより、2個の対象部材に表示される模様や図柄を、合わせた(合体させた)状態で遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 When two target members are arranged side by side, the outer edge member can be arranged outside the two target member members, so that the gap between the two target members facing each other can be minimized. Can be set. As a result, the patterns and patterns displayed on the two target members can be easily visually recognized by the player in a combined (combined) state.

遊技機G1からG4において、前記対象部材を、回転可能に支持すると共に、前記対象部材に回転駆動力を付与する回転機構を備え、前記外縁部材は、円環形状に形成されると共に、その円環形状の外周面または内周面の周方向に沿って湾曲ラックギヤが刻設され、前記回転機構は、前記外縁部材の湾曲ラックギヤに歯合されるピニオンギヤと、そのピニオンギヤを回転駆動する駆動手段とを備えることを特徴とする遊技機G5。 The game machines G1 to G4 include a rotation mechanism that rotatably supports the target member and applies a rotational driving force to the target member, and the outer edge member is formed in an annular shape and has a circular shape. A curved rack gear is engraved along the circumferential direction of the outer peripheral surface or the inner peripheral surface of the ring shape, and the rotation mechanism includes a pinion gear meshed with the curved rack gear of the outer edge member and a driving means for rotationally driving the pinion gear. A game machine G5 characterized by being equipped with.

遊技機G5によれば、遊技機G1からG4において、対象部材を、回転可能に支持すると共に、対象部材に回転駆動力を付与する回転機構を備え、外縁部材は、円環形状に形成されると共に、その円環形状の外周面または内周面の周方向に沿って湾曲ラックギヤが刻設され、回転機構は、外縁部材の湾曲ラックギヤに歯合されるピニオンギヤと、そのピニオンギヤを回転駆動する駆動手段とを備えるので、駆動手段によりピニオンギヤを回転駆動することで、そのピニオンギヤの回転を湾曲ラックギヤを介して外縁部材に伝達でき、これにより、外縁部材と共に対象部材を回転させることができる。よって、対象部材の正面から出射される光により表示される模様や図柄を、変位(回転)させた状態で遊技者に視認させることができる。 According to the game machines G5, the game machines G1 to G4 are provided with a rotation mechanism that rotatably supports the target member and applies a rotational driving force to the target member, and the outer edge member is formed in an annular shape. At the same time, a curved rack gear is engraved along the circumferential direction of the outer peripheral surface or the inner peripheral surface of the ring shape, and the rotation mechanism is a pinion gear meshed with the curved rack gear of the outer edge member and a drive for rotationally driving the pinion gear. Since the pinion gear is rotationally driven by the driving means, the rotation of the pinion gear can be transmitted to the outer edge member via the curved rack gear, whereby the target member can be rotated together with the outer edge member. Therefore, the pattern or pattern displayed by the light emitted from the front of the target member can be visually recognized by the player in a displaced (rotated) state.

この場合、光照射手段から照射された光を対象部材の側端面へ集光させる役割と、駆動手段の回転駆動力を対象部材へ伝達して回転させる役割とを、外縁部材に兼用させることができるので、その分、部品点数を削減して、製品コストの削減と構造の簡素化に伴う信頼性の向上とを図ることができる。 In this case, the outer edge member may have both the role of condensing the light emitted from the light irradiating means on the side end surface of the target member and the role of transmitting the rotational driving force of the driving means to the target member to rotate the light. Therefore, it is possible to reduce the number of parts by that amount, reduce the product cost, and improve the reliability due to the simplification of the structure.

遊技機G4又はG5において、前記対象部材を回転可能に支持すると共に前記対象部材に回転駆動力を付与する回転機構を備え、前記外縁部材は、円環形状に形成されると共に、その円環形状の周方向に沿って案内溝が凹設され、前記回転機構は、前記案内溝に沿って案内される複数の支持輪を備えることを特徴とする遊技機G6。 The game machine G4 or G5 includes a rotation mechanism that rotatably supports the target member and applies a rotational driving force to the target member, and the outer edge member is formed in a ring shape and has a ring shape. The gaming machine G6 is characterized in that a guide groove is recessed along the circumferential direction of the game machine, and the rotation mechanism includes a plurality of support wheels guided along the guide groove.

遊技機G6によれば、遊技機G4又はG5の奏する効果に加え、対象部材を回転可能に支持すると共に対象部材に回転駆動力を付与する回転機構を備え、外縁部材は、円環形状に形成されると共に、その円環形状の周方向に沿って案内溝が凹設され、回転機構は、案内溝に沿って案内される複数の支持輪を備えるので、これら案内溝および支持輪の作用により、対象部材の側端面を露出させた状態で、即ち、対象部材の側端面から光を入射可能な状態で、対象部材を回転可能に支持することができる。よって、対象部材を回転させることで、対象部材の正面から出射される光により表示される模様や図柄を、変位(回転)させた状態で遊技者に視認させることができる。 According to the game machine G6, in addition to the effect of the game machine G4 or G5, a rotation mechanism for rotatably supporting the target member and applying a rotational driving force to the target member is provided, and the outer edge member is formed in an annular shape. At the same time, a guide groove is recessed along the circumferential direction of the ring shape, and the rotation mechanism includes a plurality of support rings guided along the guide groove. Therefore, due to the action of these guide grooves and support rings. The target member can be rotatably supported in a state where the side end surface of the target member is exposed, that is, in a state where light can be incident from the side end surface of the target member. Therefore, by rotating the target member, the pattern or pattern displayed by the light emitted from the front of the target member can be visually recognized by the player in a displaced (rotated) state.

この場合、光照射手段から照射された光を対象部材の側端面へ集光させる役割と、対象部材を支持輪と共に回転可能に支持する役割とを、外縁部材に兼用させることができるので、その分、部品点数を削減して、製品コストの削減と構造の簡素化に伴う信頼性の向上とを図ることができる。 In this case, the outer edge member can have both the role of concentrating the light emitted from the light irradiating means on the side end surface of the target member and the role of rotatably supporting the target member together with the support ring. By the amount, the number of parts can be reduced, the product cost can be reduced, and the reliability can be improved by simplifying the structure.

なお、支持輪は、回転可能に軸支されるものであっても良く、或いは、回転不能に固定されるものであっても良い。この場合、支持輪が案内溝に沿って案内される形態としては、回転可能に軸支された支持輪が案内溝に沿って転動する或いは摺動しつつ転動する形態や、回転不能に固定された支持輪が案内溝に沿って摺動する形態が例示される。 The support ring may be rotatably supported by a shaft, or may be fixed so as not to be rotatable. In this case, as a form in which the support ring is guided along the guide groove, the support ring rotatably supported by the shaft rolls along the guide groove or rolls while sliding, or becomes non-rotatable. An example is a mode in which a fixed support ring slides along a guide groove.

遊技機G5又はG6において、前記外縁部材は、円環形状の外周面または内周面のどちらか一方の周方向に沿って案内溝が凹設されると共に、円環形状の外周面または内周面のどちらか他方に湾曲ラックギヤが刻設され、前記回転機構は、前記案内溝に沿って案内される複数の支持輪を備えることを特徴とする遊技機G7。 In the game machine G5 or G6, the outer edge member is provided with a guide groove recessed along the circumferential direction of either the outer peripheral surface or the inner peripheral surface of the ring shape, and the outer peripheral surface or the inner circumference of the ring shape. A gaming machine G7 characterized in that a curved rack gear is engraved on either one of the surfaces, and the rotating mechanism includes a plurality of support wheels guided along the guide groove.

遊技機G7によれば、遊技機G5又はG6の奏する効果に加え、記外縁部材は、円環形状の外周面または内周面のどちらか一方の周方向に沿って案内溝が凹設されると共に、円環形状の外周面または内周面のどちらか他方に湾曲ラックギヤが刻設され、回転機構は、案内溝に沿って案内される複数の支持輪を備えるので、外縁部材の剛性が小さくなりすぎることを抑制できる。即ち、外縁部材に刻設される湾曲ラックギヤと出射増加手段に凹設される案内溝とが、対向する面に形成されるので、部分的に合成の低い部分ができることを抑制できる。その結果、外縁部材の剛性を確保することができ、外縁部材が破損することを抑制できる。 According to the game machine G7, in addition to the effect of the game machine G5 or G6, the outer edge member is provided with a guide groove along the circumferential direction of either the outer peripheral surface or the inner peripheral surface of the ring shape. At the same time, a curved rack gear is engraved on either the outer peripheral surface or the inner peripheral surface of the ring shape, and the rotating mechanism includes a plurality of support wheels guided along the guide groove, so that the rigidity of the outer edge member is small. It is possible to prevent it from becoming too much. That is, since the curved rack gear engraved on the outer edge member and the guide groove recessed in the emission increasing means are formed on the facing surfaces, it is possible to suppress the formation of a partially low-composite portion. As a result, the rigidity of the outer edge member can be ensured, and damage to the outer edge member can be suppressed.

遊技機G1からG7において、前記複数の対象部材の対向間に中間板が配設され、その中間板が、前記光照射手段と対向して配設されることを特徴とする遊技機G8。 In the game machines G1 to G7, an intermediate plate is arranged between the plurality of target members facing each other, and the intermediate plate is arranged so as to face the light irradiation means.

ここで、1の光照射手段から照射される光を複数の対象部材に照射する場合に、光照射手段から照射される光が対象部材の対向間に照射されやすくなる。対象部材の対向間に光が照射されると反射部により反射されて対象部材に表示される表示面と、対象部材の対向間の明るさとが同一の明るさに近づくため遊技者に対称部材の表示を視認させにくくなる。 Here, when irradiating a plurality of target members with the light emitted from one light irradiating means, the light emitted from the light irradiating means is likely to be emitted between the opposing members. When light is irradiated between the facing surfaces of the target member, the display surface reflected by the reflecting portion and displayed on the target member and the brightness between the facing surfaces of the target member approach the same brightness, so that the player can see the symmetrical member. It becomes difficult to see the display.

これに対し、遊技機G8によれば、遊技機G1からG7の奏する効果に加え、複数の対象部材の対向間に中間板が配設され、その中間板が、光照射手段と対向して配設されるので、光照射手段の光が対象部材の対向間に直接入射することを抑制することができる。その結果、対象部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 On the other hand, according to the game machine G8, in addition to the effects of the game machines G1 to G7, an intermediate plate is arranged between the plurality of target members facing each other, and the intermediate plate is arranged so as to face the light irradiation means. Since it is provided, it is possible to prevent the light of the light irradiating means from directly incident between the opposing members. As a result, the pattern or pattern displayed on the target member can be easily visually recognized by the player.

遊技機G8において、前記中間板は、前記光照射手段と対向する側面に対象部材の側端面に向かう方向に傾斜する傾斜面を備えることを特徴とする遊技機G9。 In the game machine G8, the intermediate plate is provided with an inclined surface that is inclined in a direction toward a side end surface of a target member on a side surface facing the light irradiation means.

遊技機G9によれば、遊技機G8の奏する効果に加え、中間板は、光照射手段と対向する側面に対象部材の側端面に向かう方向に傾斜する傾斜面を備えるので、光照射手段から中間板に照射される光を複数の対象部材の側端面側に反射させやすくできる。その結果、対象部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に視認させやすくできる。 According to the game machine G9, in addition to the effect of the game machine G8, the intermediate plate is provided with an inclined surface inclined in the direction toward the side end surface of the target member on the side surface facing the light irradiation means, so that the intermediate plate is intermediate from the light irradiation means. The light emitted to the plate can be easily reflected to the side end faces of the plurality of target members. As a result, the pattern or pattern displayed on the target member can be easily visually recognized by the player.

遊技機G1からG9において、前記複数の対象部材を移動可能に支持すると共に、前記複数の対象部材に駆動力を付与する移動機構を備え、前記複数の対象部材は、前記光照射手段から照射される光を前記対象部材の内部に入射可能な入射面と光前記照射手段から照射される光を前記対象部材の内部に入射不可能な非入射面とを前記側端面に備え、前記非入射面が前記光照射手段と対向する位置に配置されることで前記対象部材に照射される光が遮断されることを特徴とする遊技機G10。 The game machines G1 to G9 include a moving mechanism that movably supports the plurality of target members and applies a driving force to the plurality of target members, and the plurality of target members are irradiated from the light irradiation means. The side end surface is provided with an incident surface on which light can be incident on the inside of the target member and a non-incident surface on which light emitted from the irradiation means cannot be incident on the inside of the target member. The gaming machine G10 is characterized in that the light emitted to the target member is blocked by being arranged at a position facing the light irradiating means.

ここで、複数の対象部材に1の光照射手段の光を入射させる構造であると、複数の対象部材のうちの一部の対象部材のみを消灯させることができなくなり、その分演出のバリエーションが少なくなるという問題がある。 Here, if the structure is such that the light of one light irradiation means is incident on a plurality of target members, it is not possible to turn off only a part of the target members among the plurality of target members, and the variation of the production is increased accordingly. There is a problem of less.

これに対し、遊技機G10によれば、遊技機G1からG9の奏する効果に加え、複数の対象部材を移動可能に支持すると共に、複数の対象部材に駆動力を付与する移動機構を備え、複数の対象部材は、光照射手段から照射される光を対象部材の内部に入射可能な入射面と光照射手段から照射される光を対象部材の内部に入射不可能な非入射面とを側端面に備え、非入射面が光照射手段と対向する位置に配置されることで対象部材に照射される光が遮断されるので、対象部材を変位させて対象部材の非入射面を光照射手段と対向する位置に配置することで、光照射手段の光を対象部材の内部に非入射とすることができる。これにより、複数の対象部材の一部の対象部材のみを消灯させることができる。その結果、複数の対象部材による演出のバリエーションを確保することができる。 On the other hand, according to the gaming machine G10, in addition to the effects of the gaming machines G1 to G9, a plurality of moving mechanisms that movably support a plurality of target members and apply a driving force to the plurality of target members are provided. The target member has a side end surface having an incident surface capable of incident light emitted from the light irradiation means into the inside of the target member and a non-incident surface capable of incident light emitted from the light irradiation means into the inside of the target member. By arranging the non-incident surface at a position facing the light irradiation means, the light emitted to the target member is blocked. Therefore, the target member is displaced to use the non-incident surface of the target member as the light irradiation means. By arranging them at opposite positions, the light of the light irradiating means can be made non-incident inside the target member. As a result, it is possible to turn off only a part of the target members of the plurality of target members. As a result, it is possible to secure variations in the production by the plurality of target members.

遊技機G10において、前記対象部材は、円形状に形成されると共に、その中心を軸に回転可能に支持されることを特徴とする遊技機G11。 In the game machine G10, the target member is formed in a circular shape and is rotatably supported around the center of the target member.

遊技機G11によれば、遊技機G10の奏する効果に加え、対象部材は、円形状に形成されると共に、その中心を軸に回転可能に支持されるので、対象部材の非入射面を光照射手段と対向する位置に配置して、対象部材の模様や図柄を非表示とする状態から、対象部材の入射面を光照射手段と対向する位置に配置して、対象部材の模様や図柄を表示とする状態に変位させる場合に、対象部材の外縁の位置が変更されないので、対象部材の回転駆動を遊技者に認識させにくくできる。その結果、対象部材による模様や図柄の表示の切り替えで、遊技者に興趣を与えやすくできる。 According to the game machine G11, in addition to the effect of the game machine G10, the target member is formed in a circular shape and is rotatably supported around the center thereof, so that the non-incident surface of the target member is irradiated with light. From the state where the pattern or symbol of the target member is hidden by arranging it at a position facing the means, the incident surface of the target member is arranged at a position facing the light irradiation means to display the pattern or symbol of the target member. Since the position of the outer edge of the target member is not changed when the target member is displaced to the above state, it is possible to make it difficult for the player to recognize the rotational drive of the target member. As a result, it is possible to easily give the player an interest by switching the display of the pattern or the pattern by the target member.

遊技機G10又はG11において、前記移動機構を複数備え、前記複数の対象部材は、前記移動機構によりそれぞれ異なる変位量で変位されることを特徴とする遊技機G12。 The gaming machine G10 or G11 includes a plurality of the moving mechanisms, and the plurality of target members are displaced by the moving mechanisms by different displacement amounts.

遊技機G12によれば、遊技機G10又はG11の奏する効果に加え、移動機構を複数備え、複数の対象部材は、移動機構によりそれぞれ異なる変位量で変位されるので、複数の対象部材をそれぞれ異なる位相に変位させることができる。従って、複数の対象部材を点灯(オン)させる状態と、複数の対象部材の一部または全部を消灯(オフ)させる状態とを形成することができる。その結果、複数の対象部材による演出のバリエーションを確保することができる。 According to the game machine G12, in addition to the effect of the game machine G10 or G11, a plurality of moving mechanisms are provided, and the plurality of target members are displaced by different displacement amounts by the moving mechanisms, so that the plurality of target members are different from each other. It can be displaced to phase. Therefore, it is possible to form a state in which the plurality of target members are turned on (on) and a state in which a part or all of the plurality of target members is turned off (off). As a result, it is possible to secure variations in the production by the plurality of target members.

遊技機G10からG12のいずれかにおいて、前記複数の対象部材は、それぞれ異なる前記移動機構に連結されることを特徴とする遊技機G13。 In any of the game machines G10 to G12, the game machine G13 is characterized in that the plurality of target members are connected to different movement mechanisms.

遊技機G13によれば、遊技機G10からG12のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、複数の対象部材は、それぞれ異なる移動機構に連結されるので、複数の対象部材をそれぞれ独立して変位させることができる。その結果、複数の対象部材のそれぞれを表示する位相に最短距離で変位させることができ、複数の対象部材による演出を素早く行うことができる。 According to the game machine G13, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines G10 to G12, since the plurality of target members are connected to different moving mechanisms, the plurality of target members can be displaced independently. it can. As a result, each of the plurality of target members can be displaced to the display phase at the shortest distance, and the effect of the plurality of target members can be quickly performed.

遊技機G10からG13のいずれかにおいて、前記非入射面の領域は、前記光照射手段から前記対象部材に照射される光の投影面積よりも大きく設定されることを特徴とする遊技機G14。 In any of the game machines G10 to G13, the non-incident surface region is set to be larger than the projected area of the light emitted from the light irradiation means to the target member.

遊技機G14によれば、遊技機G10からG13のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、非入射面の領域は、光照射手段から対象部材に照射される光の投影面積よりも大きく設定されるので、対象部材を消灯(オフ)とする場合に、光照射手段から照射される光が対象部材の入射面に照射されることを抑制できる。その結果、対象部材を消灯の状態に維持しやすくできる。 According to the game machine G14, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines G10 to G13, the region of the non-incident surface is set to be larger than the projected area of the light emitted from the light irradiation means to the target member. When the target member is turned off (off), it is possible to prevent the light emitted from the light irradiation means from being applied to the incident surface of the target member. As a result, the target member can be easily maintained in the extinguished state.

遊技機G10からG14のいずれかにおいて、前記非入射面には、前記入射面と連なる部分に前記光照射手段側に突出する遮蔽部が形成されることを特徴とする遊技機G15。 In any of the game machines G10 to G14, the game machine G15 is characterized in that a shielding portion projecting to the light irradiation means side is formed on the non-incident surface at a portion connected to the incident surface.

遊技機G15によれば、遊技機G10からG14のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、非入射面には、入射面と連なる部分に光照射手段側に突出する遮蔽部が形成されるので、対象部材を消灯とする場合に光照射手段から照射される光が対象部材の入射面に照射されることを遮蔽部により遮ることができる。その結果、対象部材を消灯の状態に維持しやすくできる。 According to the game machine G15, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines G10 to G14, a shielding portion is formed on the non-incident surface in a portion connected to the incident surface so as to project toward the light irradiation means side. When the light is turned off, the light emitted from the light irradiation means can be blocked from being applied to the incident surface of the target member by the shielding portion. As a result, the target member can be easily maintained in the extinguished state.

なお、遮蔽部の形状としては、部分的に突出する突起として形成されても、半円弧状に膨出して形成されてもよい。遮蔽部の形状は、非入射面に対向配置される光照射手段から照射されて入射面に進む光を遮断する形状であればよい。 The shape of the shielding portion may be formed as a partially protruding protrusion or may be formed by bulging in a semicircular shape. The shape of the shielding portion may be any shape as long as it blocks the light emitted from the light irradiating means arranged opposite to the non-incident surface and traveling to the incident surface.

遊技機G10からG15のいずれかにおいて、前記対象部材は、正面視円形状に形成され、前記光照射手段は、前記対象部材の周囲に前記対象部材の半径よりも小さい半径の軌跡で連続して配設されることを特徴とする遊技機G16。 In any of the game machines G10 to G15, the target member is formed in a circular shape in front view, and the light irradiation means continuously surrounds the target member with a radius smaller than the radius of the target member. A gaming machine G16 characterized in that it is arranged.

遊技機G16によれば、遊技機G10からG15のいずれかの奏する効果に加え、対象部材は、正面視円形状に形成され、光照射手段は、対象部材の周囲に対象部材の半径よりも小さい半径の軌跡で連続して配設されるので、対象部材を消灯とする場合に、光照射手段から照射される光が対象部材の入射面に照射されることを抑制できる。即ち、光照射手段の周方向両端部から出射される光を対象部材の非入射面に照射しやすくできる。その結果、対象部材を消灯の状態に維持しやすくできる。 According to the game machine G16, in addition to the effect of any of the game machines G10 to G15, the target member is formed in a front view circular shape, and the light irradiation means is smaller than the radius of the target member around the target member. Since the light is continuously arranged along the radius of the locus, it is possible to prevent the light emitted from the light irradiation means from being applied to the incident surface of the target member when the target member is turned off. That is, it is possible to easily irradiate the non-incident surface of the target member with the light emitted from both ends in the circumferential direction of the light irradiation means. As a result, the target member can be easily maintained in the extinguished state.

遊技機A1からA10,B1からB9,C1からC8,D1からD6,E1からE8,F1からF13及びG1からG16のいずれかにおいて、前記遊技機はスロットマシンであることを特徴とする遊技機K1。中でも、スロットマシンの基本構成としては、「複数の識別情報からなる識別情報列を動的表示した後に識別情報を確定表示する可変表示手段を備え、始動用操作手段(例えば操作レバー)の操作に起因して識別情報の動的表示が開始され、停止用操作手段(ストップボタン)の操作に起因して、或いは、所定時間経過することにより、識別情報の動的表示が停止され、その停止時の確定識別情報が特定識別情報であることを必要条件として、遊技者に有利な特別遊技状態を発生させる特別遊技状態発生手段とを備えた遊技機」となる。この場合、遊技媒体はコイン、メダル等が代表例として挙げられる。 In any of the game machines A1 to A10, B1 to B9, C1 to C8, D1 to D6, E1 to E8, F1 to F13, and G1 to G16, the game machine K1 is a slot machine. .. Among them, the basic configuration of the slot machine is "provided with a variable display means for dynamically displaying an identification information string composed of a plurality of identification information and then confirming the identification information, and for operating a starting operation means (for example, an operation lever). Due to this, the dynamic display of the identification information is started, and the dynamic display of the identification information is stopped due to the operation of the stop operation means (stop button) or after a predetermined time has elapsed, and at the time of the stop. The game machine is provided with a special game state generating means for generating a special game state advantageous to the player, provided that the definite identification information of the above is the specific identification information. In this case, coins, medals, and the like are typical examples of the game medium.

遊技機A1からA10,B1からB9,C1からC8,D1からD6,E1からE8,F1からF13及びG1からG16のいずれかにおいて、前記遊技機はパチンコ遊技機であることを特徴とする遊技機K2。中でも、パチンコ遊技機の基本構成としては操作ハンドルを備え、その操作ハンドルの操作に応じて球を所定の遊技領域へ発射し、球が遊技領域内の所定の位置に配設された作動口に入賞(又は作動口を通過)することを必要条件として、表示手段において動的表示されている識別情報が所定時間後に確定停止されるものが挙げられる。また、特別遊技状態の発生時には、遊技領域内の所定の位置に配設された可変入賞装置(特定入賞口)が所定の態様で開放されて球を入賞可能とし、その入賞個数に応じた有価価値(景品球のみならず、磁気カードへ書き込まれるデータ等も含む)が付与されるものが挙げられる。 In any of the game machines A1 to A10, B1 to B9, C1 to C8, D1 to D6, E1 to E8, F1 to F13, and G1 to G16, the game machine is a pachinko game machine. K2. Among them, the basic configuration of the pachinko gaming machine is provided with an operation handle, and the ball is launched into a predetermined game area according to the operation of the operation handle, and the ball is placed in a predetermined position in the game area. As a prerequisite for winning a prize (or passing through the operating port), the identification information dynamically displayed by the display means is fixedly stopped after a predetermined time. In addition, when a special gaming state occurs, a variable winning device (specific winning opening) arranged at a predetermined position in the gaming area is opened in a predetermined manner to enable a ball to be won, and is valuable according to the number of winnings. Some of them are given value (including not only prize balls but also data written on a magnetic card).

遊技機A1からA10,B1からB9,C1からC8,D1からD6,E1からE8,F1からF13及びG1からG16のいずれかにおいて、前記遊技機はパチンコ遊技機とスロットマシンとを融合させたものであることを特徴とする遊技機K3。中でも、融合させた遊技機の基本構成としては、「複数の識別情報からなる識別情報列を動的表示した後に識別情報を確定表示する可変表示手段を備え、始動用操作手段(例えば操作レバー)の操作に起因して識別情報の変動が開始され、停止用操作手段(例えばストップボタン)の操作に起因して、或いは、所定時間経過することにより、識別情報の動的表示が停止され、その停止時の確定識別情報が特定識別情報であることを必要条件として、遊技者に有利な特別遊技状態を発生させる特別遊技状態発生手段とを備え、遊技媒体として球を使用すると共に、前記識別情報の動的表示の開始に際しては所定数の球を必要とし、特別遊技状態の発生に際しては多くの球が払い出されるように構成されている遊技機」となる。
<その他>
パチンコ機等の遊技機において、光透過性材料から形成されると共に反射部を有する対象部材と、その対象部材へ照射面を向けて対象部材の周囲に配設される光照射手段とを備え、対象部材の側端面から入射された光を反射部で反射して対象部材の正面から出射させる遊技機が知られている(特開2009−207880号公報)。
しかしながら、上述した遊技機では、光照射手段を配設するスペースが嵩むという問題点があった。
本技術的思想は、上記例示した問題点を解決するためになされたものであり、光照射手段を配設するスペースが嵩むことを抑制できる遊技機を提供することを目的とする。
<手段>
この目的を達成するために技術的思想1記載の遊技機は、光透過性材料から形成されると共に反射部を有する対象部材と、その対象部材へ照射面を向けて前記対象部材の周囲に配設される光照射手段とを備え、前記対象部材の側端面から入射された光を前記反射部で反射して前記対象部材の正面から出射させる遊技機において、前記対象部材は、複数個配設され、前記光照射手段の光が前記複数の対象部材の側端面から入射される。
技術的思想2記載の遊技機は、技術的思想1記載の遊技機において、前記複数の対象部材は、並設され、前記光照射手段は、並設された前記複数の対象部材の並設方向の両端に配設される前記対象部材の間に配置される。
技術的思想3記載の遊技機は、技術的思想1又は2に記載の遊技機において、前記対象部材は、前記対象部材は、前記光照射手段から照射された光のうちの前記対象部材の正面から出射される光の割合を高くする出射増加手段を備える。
<効果>
技術的思想1記載の遊技機によれば、光照射手段を配設するスペースが嵩むことを抑制できる。
技術的思想2記載の遊技機によれば、技術的思想1記載の遊技機の奏する効果に加え、複数の対象部材を組み合わせて構成される構造体を配設しやすくできる。
技術的思想3記載の遊技機によれば、技術的思想1又は2に記載の遊技機の奏する効果に加え、対象部材に表示される模様や図柄を遊技者に認識させやすくできる。
<符号>
10 パチンコ機(遊技機)
410 ベース部材
420L 左変位部材(変位部材)
420R 右変位部材(変位部材)
422 連結孔(第1の部分または第2の部分)
423 摺動溝(第1の部分または第2の部分、案内溝)
440 台車部材(第1部材または第2部材)
481 第1駆動モータ(第1駆動手段または第2駆動手段)
485 突出部材(変位部材、第2変位部材)
488L 下部左ラック(第1部材または第2部材)
488R 下部右ラック(第1部材または第2部材)
488b 駆動ピン(連結ピン)
491 第2駆動モータ(第1駆動手段または第2駆動手段)
610,5610,6610 ベース部材
611,5611, 背面ベース(ベース部材)
612,5612,6612 正面ベース(ベース部材)
612g 保持ピン(突起)
6612p 開口部
6612r 遮蔽部材
620,2620,3620,5620,6620,7620,10620A,10620B,11620 投影板部材(対象部材、光透過部材、分割体)
622,6622 反射部
630,3630 ギヤ部材(外縁部材、出射増加手段)
631 歯部(湾曲ラックギヤ)
640,2640,3640 溝形成部材(外縁部材、出射増加手段)
641,2641 案内溝
651 LED(発光手段、光照射手段)
652 基板部材
653 第1ブロック(ブロック体)
653b1 挿通孔(嵌合孔)
654 第2ブロック(ブロック体)
654b1 挿通孔(嵌合孔)
661 駆動モータ(駆動手段、移動機構、回転機構)
820 正面ベース(ベース部材の一部)
830 背面ベース(ベース部材の一部)
850 変位部材
863 伝達ギヤ(回転部材)
863c 突設部
870 連結部材
880 駆動モータ(駆動手段)
10610A,10610B ベース部材(非透過部材)
10615A 反射部材
10622a 第1反射部
10622b 第2反射部
11613 中間ベース(中間板)
11613b 傾斜面
11620a 入射面
11620b 非入射面
11625 外縁部材
11625a 円環ラック(湾曲ラックギヤ)
11625b 案内溝
10651a 第1LED(第1発光部材)
10651b 第2LED(第2発光部材)
SP 付勢ばね(弾性部材)
S1,S2 ねじ
カラー(支持輪)
θ1 第1駆動範囲(外側範囲)
θ2 第2駆動範囲(中央側範囲)
MO1,MO2,MO3,MO4 駆動モータ(駆動手段)
GY5 ギヤ(ピニオンギヤ)
In any of the game machines A1 to A10, B1 to B9, C1 to C8, D1 to D6, E1 to E8, F1 to F13, and G1 to G16, the game machine is a fusion of a pachinko game machine and a slot machine. A game machine K3 characterized by being. Among them, as a basic configuration of the fused gaming machine, "a variable display means for dynamically displaying an identification information string composed of a plurality of identification information and then confirming the identification information is provided, and a starting operation means (for example, an operation lever). The variation of the identification information is started due to the operation of, and the dynamic display of the identification information is stopped due to the operation of the stop operation means (for example, the stop button) or after a predetermined time elapses. A special gaming state generating means for generating a special gaming state advantageous to the player is provided on the condition that the definite identification information at the time of stopping is the specific identification information, the ball is used as the game medium, and the identification information is described. A game machine that requires a predetermined number of balls to start the dynamic display of the game, and is configured to pay out a large number of balls when a special game state occurs. "
<Others>
In a gaming machine such as a pachinko machine, a target member formed of a light-transmitting material and having a reflective portion, and a light irradiation means arranged around the target member with an irradiation surface facing the target member are provided. A gaming machine is known in which light incident from a side end surface of a target member is reflected by a reflecting portion and emitted from the front surface of the target member (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2009-207880).
However, the above-mentioned gaming machine has a problem that the space for arranging the light irradiation means is large.
The present technical idea has been made to solve the above-exemplified problems, and an object of the present invention is to provide a game machine capable of suppressing an increase in the space for arranging the light irradiation means.
<Means>
In order to achieve this object, the gaming machine according to the technical idea 1 is arranged around a target member formed of a light-transmitting material and having a reflecting portion, and an irradiation surface directed toward the target member. A plurality of the target members are arranged in a gaming machine provided with the light irradiation means provided and the light incident from the side end surface of the target member is reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front surface of the target member. Then, the light of the light irradiation means is incident on the side end faces of the plurality of target members.
In the game machine described in Technical Thought 2, the plurality of target members are arranged side by side in the game machine described in Technical Thought 1, and the light irradiation means is arranged in parallel directions of the plurality of target members arranged side by side. It is arranged between the target members arranged at both ends of the.
The gaming machine according to the technical idea 3 is the gaming machine according to the technical idea 1 or 2, wherein the target member is the front surface of the target member among the light emitted from the light irradiation means. It is provided with an emission increasing means for increasing the proportion of light emitted from.
<Effect>
According to the gaming machine described in Technical Thought 1, it is possible to suppress an increase in the space for arranging the light irradiation means.
According to the game machine described in the technical idea 2, in addition to the effect of the game machine described in the technical idea 1, it is possible to easily arrange a structure formed by combining a plurality of target members.
According to the game machine described in the technical idea 3, in addition to the effect of the game machine described in the technical idea 1 or 2, it is possible to make the player easily recognize the pattern or the pattern displayed on the target member.
<Sign>
10 Pachinko machines (game machines)
410 base member
420L left displacement member (displacement member)
420R Right displacement member (displacement member)
422 connecting hole (first part or second part)
423 sliding groove (first part or second part, guide groove)
440 bogie member (first member or second member)
481 First drive motor (first drive means or second drive means)
485 protruding member (displacement member, second displacement member)
488L lower left rack (1st member or 2nd member)
488R lower right rack (1st member or 2nd member)
488b drive pin (connecting pin)
491 Second drive motor (first drive means or second drive means)
610, 5610, 6610 base member
611, 5611, back base (base member)
612,5612,6612 Front base (base member)
612g holding pin (protrusion)
6612p opening
6612r Shielding member
620, 2620, 3620, 5620, 6620, 7620, 10620A, 10620B, 11620 Projection plate member (target member, light transmitting member, divided body)
622, 6622 Reflector
630, 3630 gear member (outer edge member, emission increasing means)
631 teeth (curved rack gear)
640, 2640, 3640 Grooving member (outer edge member, emission increasing means)
641,2641 guide groove
651 LED (light emitting means, light irradiation means)
652 board member
653 1st block (block body)
653b1 insertion hole (fitting hole)
654 2nd block (block body)
654b1 insertion hole (fitting hole)
661 Drive motor (drive means, moving mechanism, rotating mechanism)
820 front base (part of base member)
830 back base (part of base member)
850 displacement member
863 transmission gear (rotating member)
863c protruding part
870 connecting member
880 drive motor (drive means)
10610A, 10610B base member (non-transparent member)
10615A Reflective member
10622a 1st reflector
10622b 2nd reflector
11613 Intermediate base (intermediate plate)
11613b Inclined surface
11620a Incident surface
11620b non-incident surface
11625 outer edge member
11625a Circular rack (curved rack gear)
11625b Guide groove
10651a 1st LED (1st light emitting member)
10651b 2nd LED (2nd light emitting member)
SP urging spring (elastic member)
S1, S2 screws
C color (support wheel)
θ1 1st drive range (outer range)
θ2 2nd drive range (center side range)
MO1, MO2, MO3, MO4 drive motor (drive means)
GY5 gear (pinion gear)

10 パチンコ機(遊技機)
100〜104 基板ボックス
61 正面ベース(正面部材)
62 投影板部材(光透過部材)
62 反射部
63 ギヤ部材(外縁部材)
64 溝形成部材(外縁部材)
651 LED(光照射手段)
10 Pachinko machine (game machine)
100-104 Board box 61 2 Front base (front member)
62 0 projection plate member (light transmitting member)
62 second reflecting part 63 0 gear member (outer member)
64 0 groove forming member (outer member)
651 LED (light irradiation means)

Claims (2)

光透過性材料から板状に形成され反射部を有する光透過部材と、その光透過部材の側端面へ光を照射する光照射手段とを備え、前記光透過部材の側端面から入射された光を前記反射部で反射させて前記光透過部材の正面から出射させる遊技機において、
前記光透過部材の正面側または背面側の少なくとも一方における外縁側に配設される外縁部材と、
前記光透過部材および前記外縁部材の一部を正面視において遮蔽可能に形成される正面部材とを備え、
前記正面視において前記正面部材に遮蔽されない領域である表示領域では、前記光透過部材が前記正面視において視認可能とされ、
前記外縁部材は、前記光照射手段から前記外縁部材へ照射された光が表示領域外において前記光透過部材へ入射可能に構成され
前記光透過部材の外縁側よりも前記外縁部材の外縁側が外方に位置することを特徴とする遊技機。
A light transmitting member formed from a light transmitting material in a plate shape and having a reflecting portion, and a light irradiating means for irradiating the side end surface of the light transmitting member with light, and light incident from the side end surface of the light transmitting member. In a game machine in which the light is reflected by the reflecting portion and emitted from the front of the light transmitting member.
An outer edge member disposed on the outer edge side of at least one of the front side or the back side of the light transmitting member,
The light transmitting member and a front member formed so as to shield a part of the outer edge member in a front view are provided.
Wherein the display region is a region which is not shielded in the front member in front view, the light transmitting member is visible as viewed from the front,
The outer edge member is configured so that the light irradiated from the light irradiation means to the outer edge member can enter the light transmitting member outside the display region .
Gaming machine outer edge of the outer member than an outer edge of the light transmitting member is characterized that you located outward.
基板ボックスを備えることを特徴とする請求項1記載の遊技機。The gaming machine according to claim 1, further comprising a board box.
JP2016119360A 2015-06-15 2016-06-15 Game machine Active JP6772573B2 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2015119983 2015-06-15
JP2015119983 2015-06-15

Related Child Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
JP2020167001A Division JP2020203213A (en) 2015-06-15 2020-10-01 Game machine

Publications (3)

Publication Number Publication Date
JP2017000779A JP2017000779A (en) 2017-01-05
JP2017000779A5 JP2017000779A5 (en) 2020-01-23
JP6772573B2 true JP6772573B2 (en) 2020-10-21

Family

ID=57751204

Family Applications (5)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
JP2016119360A Active JP6772573B2 (en) 2015-06-15 2016-06-15 Game machine
JP2016119359A Pending JP2017000778A (en) 2015-06-15 2016-06-15 Game machine
JP2019227414A Pending JP2020037042A (en) 2015-06-15 2019-12-17 Game machine
JP2020167001A Withdrawn JP2020203213A (en) 2015-06-15 2020-10-01 Game machine
JP2022095373A Pending JP2022111388A (en) 2015-06-15 2022-06-14 game machine

Family Applications After (4)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
JP2016119359A Pending JP2017000778A (en) 2015-06-15 2016-06-15 Game machine
JP2019227414A Pending JP2020037042A (en) 2015-06-15 2019-12-17 Game machine
JP2020167001A Withdrawn JP2020203213A (en) 2015-06-15 2020-10-01 Game machine
JP2022095373A Pending JP2022111388A (en) 2015-06-15 2022-06-14 game machine

Country Status (1)

Country Link
JP (5) JP6772573B2 (en)

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2020168458A (en) * 2020-07-07 2020-10-15 株式会社三洋物産 Game machine
JP2022000216A (en) * 2019-10-31 2022-01-04 株式会社三洋物産 Game machine

Family Cites Families (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP4232140B2 (en) * 2002-02-08 2009-03-04 株式会社ニューギン Game machine
JP4839643B2 (en) * 2005-03-15 2011-12-21 株式会社三洋物産 Game machine
JP4237732B2 (en) * 2005-06-29 2009-03-11 株式会社大都技研 Light emitting device and game table
JP5280810B2 (en) * 2008-11-20 2013-09-04 株式会社ニューギン Game machine
JP6010405B2 (en) * 2012-09-13 2016-10-19 株式会社平和 Game machine
JP5931010B2 (en) * 2013-06-26 2016-06-08 株式会社ユニバーサルエンターテインメント Game machine
JP6149193B2 (en) * 2013-09-12 2017-06-21 株式会社ソフイア Game machine
JP2015228979A (en) * 2014-06-04 2015-12-21 株式会社平和 Game machine
JP6620678B2 (en) * 2016-06-15 2019-12-18 株式会社三洋物産 Game machine

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2022000216A (en) * 2019-10-31 2022-01-04 株式会社三洋物産 Game machine
JP7131677B2 (en) 2019-10-31 2022-09-06 株式会社三洋物産 game machine
JP2020168458A (en) * 2020-07-07 2020-10-15 株式会社三洋物産 Game machine
JP7251525B2 (en) 2020-07-07 2023-04-04 株式会社三洋物産 game machine

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2017000778A (en) 2017-01-05
JP2017000779A (en) 2017-01-05
JP2020037042A (en) 2020-03-12
JP2022111388A (en) 2022-07-29
JP2020203213A (en) 2020-12-24

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6620678B2 (en) Game machine
JP2022051932A (en) Game machine
JP2022051933A (en) Game machine
JP6443231B2 (en) Game machine
JP2020168457A5 (en)
JP2020168456A5 (en)
JP2020203213A (en) Game machine
JP2023030163A (en) game machine
JP2020168458A5 (en)
JP2017000779A5 (en)
JP6786844B2 (en) Game machine
JP7006719B2 (en) Pachinko machine
JP2020022893A (en) Game machine
JP2021126531A (en) Game machine
JP2021100709A (en) Game machine
JP2022033336A (en) Game machine
JP2020108862A5 (en)
JP6693056B2 (en) Amusement machine
JP6443233B2 (en) Game machine
JP6443232B2 (en) Game machine
JP2023126528A (en) game machine
JP2019030766A (en) Game machine
JP2019030768A (en) Game machine
JP2019030767A (en) Game machine
JP2021121379A (en) Game machine

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
A621 Written request for application examination

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: A621

Effective date: 20190617

A521 Request for written amendment filed

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: A523

Effective date: 20191125

A131 Notification of reasons for refusal

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: A131

Effective date: 20200218

A977 Report on retrieval

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: A971007

Effective date: 20200214

A521 Request for written amendment filed

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: A523

Effective date: 20200420

TRDD Decision of grant or rejection written
A01 Written decision to grant a patent or to grant a registration (utility model)

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: A01

Effective date: 20200901

A61 First payment of annual fees (during grant procedure)

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: A61

Effective date: 20200914

R150 Certificate of patent or registration of utility model

Ref document number: 6772573

Country of ref document: JP

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: R150

R250 Receipt of annual fees

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: R250

R250 Receipt of annual fees

Free format text: JAPANESE INTERMEDIATE CODE: R250